The Research Supervisor’s Bibliography

Blass, E. Bertone, S., Luca, J., Standing, C., Adams, R. Borland, H., Erwee, R, Jasman, A., Tickle, K. and Qing-Lond, H. (2014) Supervision of Higher Degree by Research Students: Supervisor Resource Book.

Britton, J., Buscha, F., Dickson, M, van der Erve, L., Vignoles, A., Walker, I., Waltmann, B. and Zhu, Y. (2020) The earnings returns to postgraduate degrees in the UK. Department for Education and Institute for Fiscal Studies.

Carter, S., and Laurs, D. Eds. (2018) Developing Research Writing. London, Routledge.

Carvajal, C, Garcia, M. Reguero, M. and Valverde, M. (2017) Introduction. In M. Reguero, J. Carvajal, M. Garcia and M.Valverde (eds.) Good Practices in Doctoral Supervision: Reflections from the Tarragona Think Tank: Tarragona Universitat Rovira y Virgilli: 13–21.

Delamont, S., Atkinson, P. and Parry, O. (2004) Supervising the Doctorate. 2^nd Ed Maidenhead, Open University Press.

Eley, A. and Murray, R. (2009) How to Be an Effective Supervisor. Maidenhead, Open University Press.

Elmgren, M., Forsberg, E., Linberg-Sand, A., Sonesson, A. (2016) The formation of doctoral education. Lund University, Lund.

Holmes, P., Costa, N. and Lopes, B. (2020) The role of supervision in doctoral education: a transversal perspective. In M. Byram and M. Stoicheva (eds.) The Doctorate as Experience in Europe and Beyond: Supervision, language, Identities. Abingdon, Routledge: 213–228.

James, R. and Baldwin, G. (1999) Eleven Practices of Effective Supervisors. Melbourne: Centre for the Study of Higher Education and the School of Graduate Studies, University of Melbourne.

Kearns, H. and Finn, J. (2017) Supervising PhD Students: A practical guide and toolkit. Flinders, Adelaide: Thinkwell.

Lee, A. (2012) Successful Research Supervision. London, Routledge.

Taylor, S. and Kiley, M. (2014) Supervising Research Degrees — in H. Fry, S. Ketteridge, and S. Marshall, Eds. A Handbook for Learning and Teaching in Higher Education. London, Routledge: 180–192.

Taylor, S., Kiley, M. and Humphrey, R. (2018) A Handbook for Doctoral Supervisors. London, Routledge.

Walker, M. and Thomson, P. (2010) The Routledge Doctoral Supervisor’s Companion. London, Routledge.

Wisker, G. (2012) The Good Supervisor: Supervising Postgraduate and Undergraduate Research for Doctoral Theses and Dissertations. 2^nd Ed. Basingstoke, Palgrave Macmillan.

Woldeglyargis, A., Rdakov, V., Rozhkova, K. and Melnyk, D. (2020) Trends and Practices: The Literature Concerning Doctoral Education. In M. Yudkevich, P, Altbach and H. de Wit (Eds.) Trends and Issues in Doctoral Education: A Global Perspective. Sage, London: 3–32.

Bryan, B, and Guccione, K. (2018) Was it worth it? A qualitative exploration into graduate perceptions of doctoral value. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2018.1479378.

Anttila, H., Pyhalto, K. and Tikkanen, L. (2023) Doctoral Supervisors’ and Supervisees’ perceptions on supervisory support and frequency of supervision – Do they Match? Innovations in Education and Teaching International, DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2023.2238673.

Bair, C.R. and Haworth, J.G. (2004) Doctoral Student Attrition and Persistence: A Meta-Synthesis of Research – in J.C.Smart (Ed.) Higher Education Handbook of Theory and Research X1X. Dordrecht, Kluwer Academic Publishers, 481–533.

Balaban, C. (2020) Diversifying the Missions and Expectations of Doctoral Education. Are We Losing the Distinctive ​‘Added Value’ of the PhD? in S. Cordoso, O. Tavares, C. Sin, and T. Carvalho (Eds.) Structural ad Institutional Transformations in Doctoral Education. e‑Book, Palgrave- Macmillan: 325- 345.

Belavy, D., Owen, P. and Livingston, P. (2020) Do successful PhD outcomes reflect the research environment rather than academic ability? PLos One 15(8).

Bitzer, E. (2010) Postgraduate research supervision: more at stake than research training. Acta Academica Supplementum (1): 23–56.

Blair, E., Watson, D. and Raturi, S. (2020) Introduction, in E. Blair, D. Watson and S. Raturi (eds.) Graduate Research Supervision in the Developing World.: Policies, Pedagogies, and Practices. London, Routledge, 1–6.

Bodewits, K. (2017) You must be very intelligent: The PhD Delusion. Springer.

Bryan, B, and Guccione, K. (2018) Was it worth it? A qualitative exploration into graduate perceptions of doctoral value. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2018.1479378.

Buirski, N. (2021) ​‘Ways of being’: a model for supportive doctoral supervisory relationships and supervision. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2021.1910209.

Cohen, S.M. (2011) Doctoral Persistence and Doctoral Program Completion Among Nurses. Nursing Forum, 46(2): 64–70.

Connell, R. and Manathunga, C. (2012) On doctoral education: how to supervise a PhD 1985–2011. Australian Universities Review, 54(1): 5–9.

Corsini, A., Pezzoni, M., and Visentin, F. (2022) What makes a productive research student? Research Policy.

Cotterall, S. (2011) Doctoral Pedagogy: What Do International PhD Students in Australia Think About It? Pertanika Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 19(2): 521–534.

Curtin, N., Stewart, A. and Ostrove, J. (2013) Fostering Academic Self-Concept: Advisor Support and Sense of Belonging Among International and Domestic Graduate Students. American Educational Research Journal, 50(1): 108–137.

Economic and Social Research Council (2021) Review of the PhD in the Social Sciences. Economic and Social Research Council, CFE Research and University of York.

Eigi, J., Velbaum, K., Lohkivi, E., Simm, K. and Kokkov, K. (2018) Supervision, Mentorship and Peer Networks: How Estonian Early Career Researchers Get (or Fail to Get) Support. RT: A Journal on Research Policy and Evaluation (1). DOI 10.13130/2282–5398/8709

Elliot, D., Bengstsen, S., Guccione, K. and Kobayashi, S. (2020) The Hidden Curriculum in Doctoral Education. Palgrave-Macmillan. E‑book.

Engineering and Physical Sciences Research Council (2021) Review of EPSRC- funded Doctoral Education. Economic and Physical Sciences Research Council.

Friedrich-Nel, and MacKinnon, J. (2017) The quality culture in doctoral education: Establishing the critical role of the doctoral supervisor. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, DOI 10.1080/14703297.2017.1371059.

Gardner, S.K. (2008) Student and Faculty Attributions of Attrition in High and Low Completing Doctoral Programmes in the United States. Higher Education, 58: 97–112.

Gilbar, O., Winstok, Z., Weinberg, M., and Bershtling, O. (2013) Whose Doctorate Is It Anyway? Guidelines for an Agreement Between Adviser and Doctoral Student Regarding the Advisement Process and Intellectual Property Rights. Journal of Academic Ethics, 11: 73–80.

Golde, C. (2000) ​“Should I Stay Or Should I Go?” Student Descriptions of the Doctoral Attrition Process. The Review of Higher Education, 23(2): 199–227.

Golde, C. (2005) The Role of the Department and Discipline in Doctoral Student Attrition: Lessons from Four Departments. Journal of Higher Education 76(6): 669–700.

Grant, K., Hackney, R. and Edgar, D. (2014) Postgraduate Research Supervision. An ​‘Agreed’ Conceputal View of Good Practice through Derived Metaphors. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 9: 43–60.

Grealey, L. (2016) Cliché, gossip and anecdote as supervision training. Review of Education, Pedagogy and Cultural Studies, 38(4): 341–359.

Grossman, E. and Crowther, N. (2015) Co-supervision in postgraduate training. Ensuring the right hand knows what the left hand is doing. South African Journal of Science, 111(11–12).

Hesli, V., DeLaat, J., Youde, J., Mendez, J. and Lee, S. (2006) Success in Graduate School and After: Survey Results From the Midwest Region. Part 111. Political Science and Politics, 39(2): 317–25.

Heyns, T., Bresser, P., Buys, T., Coetzee, I., Korkie, E., White, Z. and McCormack, B. (2019) Twelve tips for supervisors to move towards person-centred research supervision in health care sciences. Medical Teacher, DOI: 10.1080/0142159X.2018.1533241.

Hillebrand, H. and Leysinger, C. (2023) LERU’s view on holistic doctoral supervision. League of European Research Universities, Advance Paper No. 29.

Holmes, P., Costa, N. and Lopes, B. (2020) The role of supervision in doctoral education: a transversal perspective. In M. Byram and M. Stoicheva (eds.) The Doctorate as Experience in Europe and Beyond: Supervision, language, Identities. Abingdon, Routledge: 213–228.

Johansen, B., Olsen, R., Overby, N., Garred, R., and Enoksen, E. (2019) Team Supervision of Doctoral Students: A Qualitative Inquiry. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 14: 69–84.

Johnson, L., Lee, A., and Green, B. (2000) The PhD and the Autonomous Self; Gender, Rationality, and Postgraduate Pedagogy. Studies in Higher Education, 25(2): 135–47.

Jazvac-Martek, M., Chen, S. and McAlpine, L. (2011) Tracking the Doctoral Student Experience Over Time: Cultivating Agency in Diverse Spaces – in L. McAlpine and C. Amundsen (Eds.) Doctoral Education: Research-Based Strategies for Doctoral Students, Supervisors and Administrators. London, Springer: 17–36.

Kemp, M. Malloy, T., Pajic, M. and Chapman, E. (2014) Peer Relationships and the Biomedical Doctorate: A Key Component of the Contemporary Learning Environment. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 35(4); 370–385.

Kismihok, G., McCashin, D/, Mol. S. and Cahill, B. (2022) The well-being and mental health of doctoral candidates. European Journal of Education, 57:410–423.

Kweik, M. (2019) Changing European Academics: A Comparative Study of Social Stratification, Work Patterns and Research Productivity. London, Routledge and Society for Research into Higher Education. 

Kyvik, S. and Olsen, T. (2013) Increasing Completion Rates in Norwegian Doctoral Training: Multiple Causes for Efficiency Improvements. Studies in Higher Education DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2013.801427

Lepp, L., Remmick, M., Leijen, A. and Leijen, D. (2016) Doctoral Students’ Research Stall: Supervisors Perceptions and Intervention Strategies. Sage Open July- September: 1–12. DOI: 10.1177/2158244016659116.

Lovitts, B.E. (2008) The Transition to Independent Research: Who Makes It, Who Doesn’t and Why. The Journal of Higher Education, 79(3): 296–325.

Maher, M., Ford, E. and Thompson, C. (2004) Degree Progress of Women Doctoral Students: Factors That Constrain, Facilitate, and Differentiate. The Review of Higher Education, 27(3): 385–408.

Mahmud, S. and Bretag, T. (2013) Postgraduate Research Students and Academic Integrity: ​“It’s About Good Research Training”. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 35(4): 432–443.

Main, J. (2014) Gender Homophily, PhD. Completion, and Time to Degree in the Humanities and Humanistic Social Sciences. The Review of Higher Education, 37(3): 349–375.

Makhamreh, M.and Stockley, D. (2020) Mentorship and well-being: Examining doctoral students’ lived experiences in doctoral supervision context. International Journal of Mentoring and Education in Education, 9(1|): 1–20.

Manathunga, C. (2005) Early Warning Signs in Postgraduate Research Education: A Different Approach to Ensuring Timely Completions. Teaching in Higher Education, 10(2): 219–33.

Maritz, J. and Pinsloo, P. (2015) A Bourdieusian perspective on becoming and being postgraduate supervisor. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2015.1011085.

Mason, M. (2012) Motivation, Satisfaction, and Innate Psychological Needs. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 7: 259–277

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

McAlpine, L. and Amundsen, C. (2011) Challenging the Taken-For-Granted: How Research Can Inform Doctoral Education and Practice. In L. McAlpine and C. Amundsen (eds.) Doctoral Education: Research-Based Strategies for Doctoral Students, Supervisors and Administrators. London, Springer: 185- 202.

McAlpine, L. and Amudsen, C. (2012) Challenging the Taken-For-Granted: How Research Analysis Might Inform Pedagogical Practices and Institutional Policies Relating to Doctoral Education. Studies in Higher Education, 37(6): 683–694.

Motshoane, P. and McKenna, S. (2021) Crossing the border from candidate to supervisor: the need for appropriate development. Teaching in Higher Education, 26(3): 387–403.

Moxham, L., Dwyer, T. and Reid-Searkm K. (2013) Articulating Expectations for PhD Candidature Upon Commencement: Ensuring Supervisor/​Student ​“Best Fit”. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 35(4): 345–354.

Neves, J. (2022) Postgraduate Research Experience Survey 2022: sector results report. Advance HE.

Ngulube, P. (2021) Postgraduate Supervision Practices in Educational Research and the Creation of Opportunities for Knowledge Sharing. Problems of Education in the 21st Century, 29(2): 255–271.

Platow, M. (2012) PhD Experience and Subsequent Outcomes: A Look At Self-Perceptions of Acquired Graduate Attributes and Supervisor Support. Studies in Higher Education, 37(1): 103–118.

Postgraduate Education: An Independent Inquiry by the Higher Education Commission (2012)

Probert, B. (2014) Becoming a University Teacher: the Role of the PhD. office for Learning and Teaching Discussion Paper 3. Australian Government office for Learning and Teaching.

Quality Assurance Agency (2015) Characteristics Statement Doctoral Degree. Gloucester, Quality Assurance Agency.

Roland, M‑C. (2007) Who is responsible? Supervisors and institutions need to focus on training in the responsible conduct of research and change the culture in the laboratory. European Molecular Biology Organization Reports, August 8(8): 706–711.

Rudd, E. (1975) The Highest Education: A Study of Graduate Education in Britain. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London.

Sambrook, S. (2016) Managing the Psychological Contract within Doctoral Supervisory Relationships. In P. Blessinger and D. Stockley (eds.) Emerging Directions in Doctoral Education (Innovations in Higher Education Learning and Teaching, Volume 6). Bingley, UK: Emerald: 61–87.

Seagram, B.C., Gould, J. and Pyke, S.W. (1998) An Investigation of Gender and Other Variables on Time to Completion of Doctorate Degrees. Research in Higher Education, 39(3): 319–35.

Simpson, R. (2009) The Development of the PhD Degree in Britain, 1917–1959, and Since. Lampeter, Wales, The Edmund Mellon Press.

Sinclair, M. (2004) The Pedagogy of ​“Good” PhD Supervision. Canberra, Department of Education, Science, and Training.

Skakni, I. (2018) Doctoral studies as an initiatory trial; expected and taken-for- granted practices that impede PhD students’ progress. Teaching in Higher Education, DOI 10:1080/13562517.2018.1449742.

Smith, R., Maroney, K., Nelson, K., Abel, A., Abel, H. (2006) Doctoral Programmes: Changing Rates of Attrition. Journal of Humanistic Counselling, Education and Development, 45(1): 17–31.

Stephens, S. (2014) The Supervised as Supervisor. Education and Training, 56(6): 537–550.

Sverdlik, A., Hall, N., McAlpine, L., Hubbard, K. (2018) The PhD Experience: A Review of the Factors Influencing Doctoral Students’ Completion, Achievement, and Well-Being. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 13: 361–388.

Toncich, D. (2017) Key Factors in Postgraduate Research Supervision. 2nd Ed. UK, Amazon.

Turner, G. (2015) Learning to Supervise: Four Journeys. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 52 (1): 86–98.

UK Research and Innovation/Pye-Tair Consulting (2023) New Deal for Postgraduate Research: Analysis of Responses to Call for Input.

Vahamaki, M., Saru, E. and Plalmumen, L‑M. (2021) Doctoral supervision as an academic practice and leader-member relationship: A critical approach to relationship dynamics. International Journal of Management Education, 19(3): 1–11.

Waldinger, F. (2010) Quality Matters: The Expulsion of Professors and the Consequences for PhD Student Outcomes in Nazi Germany. Journal of Political Economy, 118(4): 787–831.

Walker, G., Golde, C., Jones, L., Bueschel, A. and Hutchings, P. (2008) The Formation of Scholars: Rethinking Doctoral Education for the Twenty-First Century. San Francisco, Josey-Bass. The Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement of Teaching. 

Wolff, L. (2010) Learning Through Writing: Reconceptualising the Research Supervision Process. International Journal of Teaching and Learning in Higher Education, 22(3): 229–237.

Wright, T. (2003) Postgraduate Research Students – People in Context? British Journal of Guidance and Counselling, 31(2): 209–227.

Alas, R. and Aarna, O. (2016) The Transition from the Soviet Higher Education System to the European Higher Education Area: The Case of Estonia. Academy of Management and Learning Education, 15(1): 636–634.

Archbald, D. (2011) The Emergence of the Non-Traditional Doctorate: A Historical Overview. New Directions for Adult and Continuing Education, 129: 8–19.

Clark, B. (1993) The Research Foundations of Postgraduate Education: Germany, Britain, France, the United States and Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Joelsson, E. (2017) From Chosen to Educated: Persona in Swedish government Official Reports Concerning Research Training 1945–2004. PhD Dissertation, University of Gothenberg.

Kernohan, D. (2021) How did universities come to be involved in research? WonkHE, 13th December

Mihaljevic, S. (2017) A brief history of the doctorate. PRIDE Network: Texts and Tools.

Mills, D. (2021) Joining the ​‘World Class’ University Club: History, Geopolitics, and Doctoral Education in the Arab World. In D. Cantini (ed.) Bounded Knowledge: Doctoral Studies in Egypt. The American University in Cairo Press, Cairo.

Noble, K. A. (1994) Changing Doctoral Degrees. Buckingham, The Society for Research into Higher Education and the Open University Press.

Osipian, A. (2004) Corruption as a legacy of the mediaeval university: Financial affairs. Munich Personal Research Archive Paper 8472, posted 26^th April 2008.

Oxford University (2020) Who were the first DPhil scholars?

Ruano-Borbalan, J‑C., (2022) Doctoral education from its mediaeval foundations to today’s globalisation and standardisation. European Journal of Education, 57: 367–380.

Schneijderberg, C. and Teichler, U. (2018) Doctoral Education, Training and Work in Germany. In J‑C. Shin, B. Kehm and G. Jones (eds.) (2018) Doctoral Education for the Knowledge Society. E‑book, Springer: 13–34. B

Simpson, R. (1983) How the PhD Came to Britain. Guildford: Society for Research into Higher Education.

Simpson, R. (2009) The Development of the PhD Degree in Britain, 1917–1959, and Since. Lampeter, Wales, The Edmund Mellon Press.

Steyn, R., Frick, L., Jahn, R.m Kohl, U., Mahoney, W., Nerad, M., and Yoshida, A. (2022) Supervision in context around the world. In M. Nerad, D. Bogle, U.Kohl, C. O’Carroll, C.Peters, and B. Scholz (eds.) Towards a Global Core Value System in Doctoral Education. London, UCL Press: 82–109.

Watson, P. (2010) The German Genius. London, Simon and Schuster.

Walker, G., Golde, C., Jones, L., Bueschel, A. and Hutchings, P. (2008) The Formation of Scholars: Rethinking Doctoral Education for the Twenty-First Century. San Francisco, Josey-Bass. The Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement of Teaching.

Whittington, K. and Barnes, S. (2021) The changing face of doctoral education. In A. Lee and R. Bongaardt (Eds.) The Future of Doctoral Research. London, Routledge: 5–17.

Andres, L., Bengtsen, S., Castana, L/. Crossouard, B. Keefer.J. and Pyhalto, K. (2015) Drivers and Interpretations of Doctoral Education Today: National Comparisons. Frontline Learning Research, 3(3): 1–18.

Archbald, D. (2011) The Emergence of the Nontraditional Doctorate: A Historical Overview. New Directions for Adult and Continuing Education, 129: 8–19.

Baker, S. (2022) Extend PhD funding to better reflect ​‘modern doctorate’, leaders urge. Times Higher Education, 23^rd June: 6–7.

Bitusikova, A. (2010) Doctoral Education in Europe: Trends and Perspectives. Communications in Agriculture and Applied Biological Sciences, 75(1): 23–28.

Bitusikova, A. and Borsekova, K. (2020) Good Practice Recommendations for Integration of Transferable Skills Training into PhD Programmes. DocEnhance, European Commission.

Budd, R., O’Connell, C., Yuan, T. and Ververi, O. The DTC Effect: ESRC Training Centres and the UK Social Science Doctoral Training Landscape. Centre for Education and Policy Analysis. Liverpool, Liverpool Hope University Press. 

Chakraverty, D., Levesque, M., Qi, J., Meki-Kombe, C, O’Carroll, D. (2022) Capacity building through mobility and its challenges. In M. Nerad, D. Bogle, U.Kohl, C. O’Carroll, C. Peters, and B. Scholz (eds.) Towards a Global Core Value System in Doctoral Education. London, UCL Press: 133–170.

Crossouard, B., Andres, L., Bengtsen, S., Castana, L. Keefer, J. and Pyhalto, K. (2015) Drivers and interpretations of doctoral education today: national comparisons. Frontline Learning Research, 3(3): 5–22.

Cyranoski, D., Gilbert, N., Ledford, H., Nayar, A. and Yahia, M. (2011) The PhD Factory. Nature, (472): 276–79.

EUACDE (2022) Building the Foundations of Research: A Vision for the Future of Doctoral Education in Europe. EUACDE.

European Research Area Steering Group Human Resources and Mobility (2011) Using the Principles for Innovative Doctoral Training as a Tool for Guiding Reforms of Doctoral Education in Europe.

Fredua-Kwarteng, E. (2023) PhDs alone cannot solve Africa’s developmental challenges. University World News, 13^th May.

Grant., B., Nerad, M., Balaban, C., Deem, R., Grund, M., Herman, C., Kanjuo Mrcela, A., Porter, S., Rutledge, J. and Strugnell, R. (2022) The doctoral education context in the twenty-first century: change at every level. M. Nerad, D. Bogle, U.Kohl, C. O’Carroll, C.Peters, and B. Scholz (eds.) Towards a Global Core Value System in Doctoral Education. London, UCL Press: 18–42.

Hasgall, A., Saenan, B. and Borrell-Damian, L. (2019) Doctoral education in Europe today: approaches and institutional structures. Geneva, European Universities Association.

Harrison, J., Smith, D. and Kinton, C. (2016) New institutional geographies of higher education: The rise of transregional university alliances. Environment and Planning A, 48(5): 910–936.

Hillebrand, H. and Leysinger, C. (2023) LERU’s view on holistic doctoral supervision. League of European Research Universities, Advance Paper No. 29.

Holmes, P., Reynolds, J. and Chaplin, M. (2020) Durham University, United Kingdom. In M. Byram and M. Stoicheva (eds.) The Doctorate as Experience in Europe and Beyond: Supervision, language, Identities. Abingdon, Routledge: 52–88.

Inge, S. (2018) SOAS apologises for long-running PhD supervision failures. Times Higher Education, 5^th April: 11.

Joelsson, E. (2017) From Chosen to Educated: Persona in Swedish government Official Reports Concerning Research Training 1945–2004. PhD Dissertation, University of Gothenberg. 

McKenna, S. and van Schalkwyk, S. (2023) A scoping review of the changing landscape of doctoral education. Compare: A Journal of Comparative and International Education. Doi: 10.1080/03057925.2023.2168121.

Keaney, M‑L. (2010) Forces Shaping Postgraduate Education: Academic Credentialsin a Global Context. in Quality Assurance in Postgraduate Education. European Association for Quality Assurance.

Loxley, A. and Kearns, M. (2018) Finding a purpose for the doctorate? A view from the supervisors. Studies in Higher Education, 43(5): 826–40.

Morgan, D. (2022) The PhD viva ritual: a critical autobiographical account.. In R. Twinley and G. Letherby (eds.) The Doctoral Journey as an Emotional, Embodied, Political Experience. London, Routledge: 127–133.

Morgan, J. (2018) SOAS to pay former student £20k over ​‘no supervision’ PhD. Times Higher Education, 4^th October: 12.

Mykleburst, J. (2017) The value of PhDs has shifted but it is still disputed. University World News, 18^th April. Accessed 22^nd May 2017.

Nerad, M. and Heggelund, M. (2008) Eds. Towards a Global PhD? Washington, University of Washington Press.

Nerad, M. (2010) Increase in PhD Production and Reform of Doctoral Education. Higher Education Forum, 7: 69–83.

Nerad, M. (2020) Doctoral Education Worldwide: Three Decades of Change. in In M. Yudkevich, P, Altbach and H. de Wit (Eds.) Trends and Issues in Doctoral Education: A Global Perspective. Sage, London: 33–52.

OECD (Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development) (2021) Reducing the Precarity of Academic Research Careers. OECD Science, Technology and Industry Policy Papers, 113.

Offerman, M. (2011) Profile of the Non-Traditional Doctoral Degree Student. New Directions in Adult and Continuing Education, 129: 21–30.

Office of the Independent Adjudicator for Higher Education (2015) Public Interest Cases: Supervision.

Office of the Independent Adjudicator for Higher Education (2017) Annual Report 2017.

Page, S. (2016) The Impact Agenda and Its Impact on Early Career Researchers. A Discussion with Marilyn Strathern. Anthropology in Action, 23(1): 46–51.

Park, C. (2008) The End of the Secret Garden: Reframing Postgraduate Supervision. Research Supervision: an online journal.

Pederson, H. (2014) New Doctoral Graduates in the Knowledge Economy: Trends and Key Issues. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 36(6): 632–45.

Pells, R. (2018) UK research council ​‘misleading’ on quality of doctoral training. Times Higher Education, 22^nd November: 10.

Powell, S. and Green, H. (2007) Eds. the Doctorate World Wide. Buckingham. Society for Research into Higher Education and Open University Press.

Rashid, R. (2021) Updating the PhD: making the case for interdisciplinarity in twenty-first century doctoral education. Teaching in Higher Education, 26(3): 508–517.

Ross, J. (2018) Three Year PhDs ​‘too short’ to build research muscle. Times Higher, 12^th July: 14

Samuel, M. (2017) The Future of Doctoral Education. In M. Fourie-Maherbe, R. Albertyn, C. Atkinson and E. Bitzer (Eds.) Postgraduate Supervision: foci for the knowledge society. Sun Media: 397–419. DOI 10.18820/9781928357223/24.

Sarrico, C. (2022) The expansion of doctoral education and the changing nature and purpose of the doctorate. Higher Education. https//doi.org/10.1007/s10734- 022–00946‑1.

Shin, J. C., Kehm, B, and Jones, G. (2018) The Increasing Importance, Growth and Evolution of Doctoral Education. In J. C. Shin, B. Kehm and G. Jones (eds.) (2018) Doctoral Education for the Knowledge Society. E‑book, Springer: 1–12.

Sin, C., Soares, D. and Tavares, O. (2020) Coursework in Industrial Doctorates: a worthwhile contribution to students’ training? Higher Education Research and Development, DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2020.180718.

Soin, K. and Huber, C. (2021) Compliance and resistance: How performance measures make and unmake universities. Organization.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2021) UK Research Supervision Survey 2021 Report.

Usher, R. (2002) A Diversity of Doctorates: Fitness for the Knowledge Economy? Higher Education Research and Development, 21(2): 143–53.

White, J. (2013) Doctoral education and the new managerialism. In M. Vickers and T. McKenna (eds.) Discourse, Power and Resistance Down-Under. Rotterdam, Sense: 187–195.

Whittington, K. and Barnes, S. (2021) The changing face of doctoral education. In A. Lee and R. Bongaardt (Eds.) The Future of Doctoral Research. London, Routledge: 5–17.

Yudkevich, M., Altbach, P. and de Wit, H. (2020) Doctoral Education Worldwide. In M. Yudkevich, P. Altbach„ and H. de Wit (2020) Trends and Issues in Doctoral Education: A Global Perspective. London, Sage: 467–490.

Ziguras, C. (2018) The Expansion of Cross-Border Graduate Education in the Asia Pacific: Developmental and Financial Challenges. in D. Neubauer and P. Buasuwan (eds.) Asia Pacific Graduate Education. New York, Palgrave Macmillan: 19–36.

Bengtson, S. and McAlpine, L. (2022) A novel perspective on doctoral supervision. Learning and Teaching, 15(1): 21–45. DoI 10.1367/latiss,2022.150.103.

Blessinger, P. and Stockley, D. (2016) Innovative Approaches in Doctoral Education: An Introduction to Emerging Directions in Doctoral Education. In P. Blessinger and D. Stockley (eds.) Emerging Directions in Doctoral Education (Innovations in Higher Education Learning and Teaching, Volume 6). Bingley, UK: Emerald: 3–20.

Deuchar, R. (2008) Facilitator, Director, or Critical Friend? Contradiction or Congruence in Doctoral Supervision Styles. Teaching in Higher Education, 13(4): 489–500.

Enders, J. (2004) Research Training and Careers in Transition: a European Perspective on the Many Faces of the PhD. Studies in Continuing Education, 26(3): 419–29.

Grant., B., Nerad, M., Balaban, C., Deem, R., Grund, M., Herman, C., Kanjuo Mrcela, A., Porter, S., Rutledge, J. and Strugnell, R. (2022) The doctoral education context in the twenty-first century: change at every level. M. Nerad, D. Bogle, U.Kohl, C. O’Carroll, C.Peters, and B. Scholz (eds.) Towards a Global Core Value System in Doctoral Education. London, UCL Press: 18–42.

Green, P. and Usher, R. (2003) Fast Supervision: Changing Supervisory Practice. Studies in Continuing Education, 25(1) 37–50.

Griffiths, D. and Warren, D. (2016) Effective Supervision. In H. Pokorny and D. Warren (eds.) Enhancing Teaching Practice in Higher Education. London, Sage: 165–185.

Halse, C. and Malfroy, J. (2010) Retheorizing Doctoral Supervision as Professional Work. Studies in Higher Education, 35(1): 79–92.

Hammond, J., Ryland, K., Tennant, M. and Boud, D. (2010) Building Research Supervision and Training Across Australian Universities. Australian Learning and Teaching Council. 

Holligan, C. (2005) Fact and Fiction: A Case History of Doctoral Supervision. Educational Research, 47(3): 267–278.

Holloway, E. and Alexandre, L. (2012) Crossing Boundaries in Doctoral Education: Relational Learning, Cohort Communities, and Dissertation Committees. New Directions in Teaching and Learning, 131: 85–97.

McKenna, S. and van Schalkwyk, S. (2023) A scoping review of the changing landscape of doctoral education. Compare: A Journal of Comparative and International Education. Doi: 10.1080/03057925.2023.2168121.

McWilliam, E. and R. James (2002) Doctoral Education in a Knowledge Economy. Higher Education Research and Development 21(2): 117.

Taylor, S. (2012) Changes in Doctoral Education: Implications for Supervisors in Developing Early Career Researchers’. International Journal of Researcher Development, 2012 3(2), 1–22.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2021) UK Research Supervision Survey 2021 Report.

Ulhoi, J. (2005) Postgraduate Education in Europe: An Intersection of Conflicting Paradigms and Goals. International Journal of Educational Management, 19(4): 347–58.

Bendrups, D. (2020) Graduate Research Supervision during COVID-10: Considerations and Responses.

Borgeson, E., Sotak, M., Kraft, J.,Baganu, G., Biorserud, C. and Lange, S. (2021) Challenges in PhD education due to Covid-19 – disrupted supervision or business as usual; a cross-sectional survey of Swedish biomedical sciences g raduate students. BMC Medical Education, 21: 1–11

Donaghue, W., Lee, A., Simpson, S. and Vacek, K. (2021) Impacts of the Covid-19 Pandemic on Doctoral Students’ Thesis/​Dissertation Progress. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 16: 533–552.

European Universities Association/​Council for Doctoral Education (2020) The new balance: insights from EUA-CDE online sessions on doctoral education and the coronavirus crisis.

Hasgall, A. (2020) Doctoral Education and Covid-19: the impact on early career researchers. European Universities Association Council for Doctoral Education.

Makenzie, H. (2020) Tips for Continuing a Supervisory Relationship at a Distance.

Palmer, C. and Gillaspy, E. (2021) Digital shifting in doctoral supervision: Different routes to the same destination. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 58(6): 672–681.

Quality Assurance Agency (2021a) Advice on Doctoral Standards for Research Students and Supervisors.

Quality Assurance Agency (2021b) Learning from the Experience of Postgraduate Research Students and their Supervisors During COVID-19.

Rule, P. (2021) Reflections on Covid-19 and the global scholar. In P. Rule, E. Bitzer, and L. Frick (eds.) The Global Scholar: Implications for Postgraduate Studies and Supervision. Africa Sun Media: 253–266.

Torka, M, (2021) The transition from in-person to online supervision: Does the interaction between doctoral advisors and candidates change? Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 58(6): 659–671.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2021) Covid-19 Impact on Assessment of Research Degrees.

Association of Business Schools (1997) Guidelines for the Doctorate of Business Administration (DBA) London: Association of Business Schools.

Chambaz, J., Biaudet, P. and Collonge, S. (2007) Doctoral Education in France in S. Powell and H. Green Eds. The Doctorate Worldwide. Maidenhead, Open University Press: 40–51.

Denicolo, P. (2003) Assessing the PhD: A Constructive View of Criteria. Quality Assurance in Education, 11(2): 84–91.

European Commission. (2008) The European Qualifications Framework for Lifelong Learning (EQF). Luxembourg: Office for official Publications of the European Communities.

Gilbert, R. (2004) A Framework for Evaluating the Doctoral Curriculum. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 29(3): 299–309.

Holmes, P., Reynolds, J. and Chaplin, M. (2020) Durham University, United Kingdom. In M. Byram and M. Stoicheva (eds.) The Doctorate as Experience in Europe and Beyond: Supervision, language, Identities. Abingdon, Routledge: 52–88.

Juchacz, P. and Kweik, M. (2007) Doctoral Education in Poland. Chambaz, J., in S. Powell and H. Green Eds. The Doctorate Worldwide. Maidenhead, Open University Press: 77–87.

Lovitts, B.E. (2007) Making the Implicit Explicit: Creating Performance Expectations for the Dissertation. Sterling, Virginia, Stylus.

Quality Assurance Agency (2014) UK Quality Code for Higher Education Part A: Setting and Maintaining Academic Standards PART A the Frameworks for Higher Education Qualifications of UK Degree-Awarding Bodies. Gloucester, Quality Assurance Agency. 

Quality Assurance Agency (2020) Characteristics Statement: Doctoral Degree.

Shaw, M. and Green, H. (2002) Benchmarking the PhD – A Tentative Beginning. Quality Assurance in Education, 10(2): 116–124.

Siggaard Jensen, H. (2007) Doctoral Education in Denmark. in S. Powell and H. Green Eds. The Doctorate Worldwide. Maidenhead, Open University Press: 19–28.

Soin, K. and Huber, C. (2021) Compliance and resistance: How performance measures make and unmake universities. Organization.

Tinkler, P. and Jackson, C. (2000) Examining the Doctorate: Institutional Policy and the PhD Examination Process in Britain. Studies in Higher Education, 25(2):167–80.

Australian Government, National Health and Medical Research Council, Australian Research Council, Universities Australia (2019) Supervision: A guide supporting the Australian Code for the Responsible Conduct of Research.

Cornell, B. (2020) PhD Life: The UK Student Experience. Higher Education Policy Institute Report 131.

Neumann, D. (2007) Policy and Practice in Doctoral Education. Studies in Higher Education, 32(4): 459–73.

Thune, T., Kyvik, Sorlin, S, Olsen, T.B., Vabo, A. and Tomte, C. (2012) PhD Education in a Knowledge Society: An Evaluation of PhD Education in Norway. Oslo, Nordic Institute for Studies in Innovation, Research and Education.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2021) UK Research Supervision Survey 2021 Report.

Byrne, J., Jorgensen, T. and Loukkola, T. (2013) Quality Assurance in Doctoral Education – Results of the ARDE Project. European University Association.

Emilsson, U.M., and Johnsson, E. (2007) Supervision of Supervisors: On Developing Supervision in Postgraduate Education. Higher Education Research and Development, 26(2): 163–79

Heyns, T., Bresser, P., Buys, T., Coetzee, I., Korkie, E., White, Z. and McCormack, B. (2019) Twelve tips for supervisors to move towards person-centred research supervision in health care sciences. Medical Teacher, DOI: 10.1080/0142159X.2018.1533241.

Jackman, P., Jacobs, L., Hawkins, R. and Sisson, K. (2021) Mental health and psychological wellbeing in the early stages of doctoral study: a systematic review. European Journal of Higher Education. Doi: 10.1080/21568235.2021.1939752.

Karolinska Institute (2023) Green light – approval of a doctoral supervisor. Karolinska Institute. 

Kiley, M. (2011) Developments in Research Supervisor Training: Causes and Responses. Studies in Higher Education, 36(5): 585–89.

Monash University (2016) Supervisor Accreditation.

Roberston, M. and Fyffe, J. (2018) What happens to doctoral supervision when university departments have high levels of precarious academic employment? An Australian case study. Innovations in Education and Teaching International. DOI 10.1080/14703297.2018.1522268.

Seeber, M. and Horta, H. (2021) No road is long with good company. What factors affect PhD students’ satisfaction with their supervisor? Higher Education and Development 15(1): 2–18.

Shen, H. (2007) Challenges to the Academic Profession Development Post By the Changing Doctoral Education in China – in Kogan, M. and Teichler, U. (Eds.) Key Challenges to the Academic Profession. UNESCO Forum on Higher Education Research and Knowledge International Centre for Higher Education Research Kassel INCHER-Kassel Paris and Kassel.

Skakni, I. (2018) Doctoral studies as an initiatory trial; expected and taken-for- granted practices that impede PhD students’ progress. Teaching in Higher Education, DOI 10:1080/13562517.2018.1449742.

Taylor, S. (2018) Eligibility to Supervise: A Study of UK Institutions. UK Council for Graduate Education.

Amundsen, C. and McAlpine, L. (2009) ​“Learning Supervision”: Trial By Fire. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 46(3): 331–42.

Amundsen, C. and McAlpine, L. (2011) New Academics as Supervisors: A Steep Learning Curve with Challenges, Tensions and Pleasures. In L. McAlpine and C. Amundsen (eds.) Doctoral Education: Research-Based Strategies for Doctoral Students, Supervisors and Administrators. London, Springer: 37–55

Anonymous (2017) Not all PhD supervisors are natural mentors – some need training. The Guardian, 28^th July. 

Bitzer, E. (2010) Postgraduate research supervision: more at stake than research training. Acta Academica Supplementum (1): 23–56. [text DDS]

Bitzer, E., Trafford, V. and Leshem, S. (2014) Crossing borders in preparing doctoral candidates and supervisors for global research contexts. In A. Kwan, E.Wong, P. Lau and A. Goody (eds.) Research and Development in Higher Education: Higher Education in a Globalized World, 37. New South Wales, Higher Education Research and Development Society of Australia: 28–38. [text DDS]

Boud, D. and Tennant, M. (2006) Putting Doctoral Education to Work; Challenges to Academic Practice. Higher Education Research and Development, 25(3): 293–306.

Boyd, W. and Grant, A. (2017) Individualised, Tailored and Personalised Approach to the Teacher-Learner Relationship in Postgraduate Staff Development Studies – A Case Study of Postgraduate Research Supervision Training. Creative Education, 8: 312–332.

Brentel, H. (2017) Success and challenge of doctoral supervisor training: Developing an outermost productive and supportive supervisor culture. EUA-CDE Doctoral Education Bulletin, 9: 4–5.

Brew, A. and Pesata, T (2004) Changing Postgraduate Supervision Practice: A Programme to Encourage Learning Through Reflection and Feedback. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 41(1): 5–22.

Brew, A. and Pesata, T. (2009) Supervision Development and Recognition in a Reflexive Space – in D. Boud and A.Lee (Eds.) Changing Practices of Doctoral Education. London, Routledge, 126–39.

Byrne, J., Jorgensen, T. and Loukkola, T. (2013) Quality Assurance in Doctoral Education – Results of the ARDE Project. European University Association. 

Carter, J., Smith, E. and Gelves-Gomez, F. (2018) Doctoring knowledge or acknowledging doctors? Geographical Research, 56(4): 484–488.

Carton, J. (2015) Research Supervisor Support and Development: Review of Policy, Practices and Procedures in Five U21 Partner Universities. University of Auckland, University of Queensland, University of New south Wales, University of Melbourne, University College, Dublin). 

Clegg, S. (1997) A Case Study of Accredited Training for Research Awards Supervisors Through Reflective Practice. Higher Education, 34(4): 483–98.

Cornell, B. (2020) PhD Life: The UK Student Experience. Higher Education Policy Institute Report 131.

Cryer, P. and Mertens, P. (2003) The PhD Examination: Support and Training for Supervisors. Quality Assurance in Education, 11(2): 92–99.

Economic and Social Research Council (2021) Review of the PhD in the Social Sciences. Economic and Social Research Council, CFE Research and University of York.

Edwards, D. (2002) Postgraduate supervision: Is having a PhD enough? Paper presented at the Australian Association for Education in Research Conference, Brisbane: 1^st-5^th December 2001. [text in DDS]

Eley, A. (2001) Research Supervisor Training: An Irrelevant Concept Or the Key to Success? Microbiology Today, 28(1): 58–59.

Eley, A. and Murray, R. (2009) How to be an Effective Supervisor. Maidenhead, Open University Press. [text in DDS]

Emilsson, U.M., and Johnsson, E. (2007) Supervision of Supervisors: On Developing Supervision in Postgraduate Education. Higher Education Research and Development, 26(2): 163–79.

Evans, L. (2010) Developing the European Researcher: ​“Extended” Professionality Within the Bologna Process. Professional Development in Education 36(4): 663–77.

Feather, D. and McDermott, K. (2014) The Role of New Doctoral Supervisors in Higher Education – A Reflective View of Literature and Experience Using Two Case Studies. Research in Post-Compulsory Education 19)2): 165–76.

Fulgence, K. (2019) A theoretical perspective on how doctoral supervisors develop supervision skills. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 14: 721–739.

Gradovski, M. (2020) Choosing the Best Way to Travelk in an Unknown Landscape: PhD Supervisors Perspectives on Their Own Learning in Doctoral Supervision. In T. Barkatsas and T. McLaughlin Eds.) Championing Cutting Edge 21st Century Mentoring and Learning Models and Approaches. Brillsense, Leiden, Netherlands: 88–103.

Green, H. and Powell, S. (2005) Doctoral Study in Contemporary Higher Education. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Green, P. and Usher, R. (2003) Fast Supervision: Changing Supervisory Practice. Studies in Continuing Education 25(1), 37–50.

Grossman, E. and Crowther, N. (2015) Co-supervision in postgraduate training. Ensuring the right hand knows what the left hand is doing. South African Journal of Science, 111(11–12).

Guerin, C., Kerr, H. and Green, I. (2015) Supervision Pedagogies: Narratives From the Field. Teaching in Higher Education, 20(1): 107–118.

Guerin, C., Walker, R., Aitchison, C., Laming, M., Padmanabhan, M. and James, B. (2017) Doctoral supervisor development in Australian universities: Preparing research supervisors to teach writing. Journal of Academic Language and Learning, 11(1): 88–103.

Halse, C. (2011) ​“Becoming a Supervisor”: The Impact of Doctoral Supervision on Supervisors’ Learning. Studies in Higher Education, 36(5): 557–70.

Hamilton, J. and Carson, S. (2015) Speaking of Supervision: A Dialogic Approach to Building Higher Degree Research Supervision Capacity in the Creative Arts. Educational Philosophy and Theory, 47(12): 1348–1366.

Hammond, J., Ryland, K., Tennant, M. and Boud, D. (2010) Building Research Supervision and Training Across Australian Universities. Australian Learning and Teaching Council. 

Hasgall, A., Saenan, B. and Borrell-Damian, L. (2019) Doctoral education in Europe today: approaches and institutional structures. Geneva, European Universities Association.

Henderson, E. (2018) Anticipating doctoral supervision: (Not) bridging the transition from supervisee to supervisor. Studies in Higher Education, 23(4): 403–418

Heyns, T., Bresser, P., Buys, T., Coetzee, I., Korkie, E., White, Z. and McCormack, B. (2019) Twelve tips for supervisors to move towards person-centred research supervision in health care sciences. Medical Teacher, DOI: 10.1080/0142159X.2018.1533241.

Higher Education Funding Council for England, Committee of Vice Chancellors and Principals, Standing Conference of Principals (1996) Review of Postgraduate Education (the Harris Report).

Hill, G. and Vaughn, S. (2017) Conversations about research supervision – Enabling and accrediting a community of practice model for research degree supervisor development. Innovations in Education and Teaching International. DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2017.1406388.

Hillebrand, H. and Leysinger, C. (2023) LERU’s view on holistic doctoral supervision. League of European Research Universities, Advance Paper No. 29.

Hockey, J. (1995) Getting Too Close: A Problem and Possible Solution in Social Science PhD Supervision. British Journal of Guidance and Counselling 23(2):199–210.

Hockey, J. (2003) Art and Design Practice-Based Research Degree Supervision: Some Empirical Findings. Arts and Humanities in Higher Education, 2(2): 173–85.

Hockey, J. and Allen-Collinson, J. (2005) Identity Change Doctoral Students in Art and Design. Arts and Humanities in Higher Education 4(1): 77–93.

Huet, I. and Casanova, D. (2022) Exploring the professional development of doctoral supervisors through workplace learning: a literature review. Higher Education Research and Development, 41(3):774–788.

James, R. and Baldwin, G. (1999) Eleven Practices of Effective Supervisors. Melbourne: Centre for the Study of Higher Education and the School of Graduate Studies, University of Melbourne.

Jara, M. (2020) Research-based doctoral supervision development programme: Learning through peer learning, reflection and case studies. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, DOI: 0.1080.14703297,2020.1786433.

Johnson, L., Sampson, K., Comer, K. and Brogt, E. (2016) Using Doctoral Experience Survey Data to Support Developments in Postgraduate Supervision and Support. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 11: 185–203.

Kelly, A. Byrnes, L., Campbell, V., Carton, J., Harkin, S., Leonard, A., Morgan, P., O’Farrell, C.O’Mhony, C. and Smith, N. (2012) Developing an institutional framework for supporting supervisors of research students: A practical guide. National Academy for the Integration of Research, Teaching and Learning.

Kiley, M. (2011) Developments in Research Supervisor Training: Causes and Responses. Studies in Higher Education, 36(5): 585–89.

Kiley, M. (2011) Government Policy and Research Degree Higher Education. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 33(6): 629–40.

Manathunga, C. (2005) The Development of Research Supervision: ​“Turning the Light on a Private Space”. International Journal for Academic Development 10(1): 17–30.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

McCormack, C. and Pamphilon, B. (2004) More Than a Confessional: Postmodern Group Work to Support Postgraduate Supervisors’ Professional Development. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 41(1): 23–37.

McCulloch, A. and Loeser, C. (2016) Does Research Degree Supervisor Training Work? The Impact of a Professional Development Induction Workshop on Supervision Practice. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI:10.1080/07294360.2016.1139547.

Motshoane, P. and McKenna, S. (2021) Crossing the border from candidate to supervisor: the need for appropriate development. Teaching in Higher Education, 26(3): 387–403.

National Academy for Integration of Research, Teaching and Learning (2010) Developing an Institutional Framework for Supporting Supervisors of Research Students.

Neumann, R. (2003) The Doctoral Education Experience: Diversity and Complexity. Australian Government, Department of Education, Science and Training. Canberra.

Pearson, M. (1996) Professionalising PhD Education to Enhance the Quality of the Student Experience. Higher Education, 32(3): 303–20.

Pearson, M. and Brew, A. (2002) Research Training and Supervision Development. Studies in Higher Education, 27(2): 138–43.

Pearson, M. and Ford, L. (1997) Open and Flexible PhD Study and Research. Canberra, Department of Education, Training and Youth Affairs. Canberra.

Pyhalto, K., Tikkanen, L. and Anttila, H. (2022) Relationships between doctoral supervisors’ competencies, engagement in supervisory development and expected support from research community. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, https//doi.org10.1080/14703297.2022.2180369.

Quality Assurance Agency (2012) UK Quality Code for Higher Education. Part B: Assuring and Enhancing Academic Quality. Chapter B11: Research Degrees. Gloucester.

Raffling, R., Jensen, T. and Tonneson, H. (2017) Self-reported needs for improving the competence of PhD supervisors from the medical sciences in Denmark. BMC Medical Education, 17(188): 1–20.

Shiri, D. (2021) Virtues of Good Supervisors. Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers Canadian Review Magazine, Summer Issue, August 20th: 21–26.

Simpson, R. (2009) The Development of the PhD Degree in Britain, 1917–1959, and Since. Lampeter, Wales, The Edmund Mellon Press

Skakni, I. (2018) Doctoral studies as an initiatory trial; expected and taken-for- granted practices that impede PhD students’ progress. Teaching in Higher Education, DOI 10:1080/13562517.2018.1449742.

Spiller, D., Byrnes, G., Ferguson, P. (2013) Enhancing Postgraduate Supervision Through a Process of Conversational Inquiry. Higher Education Research and Development, 32(5): 833–45.

Smith, R., Maroney, K., Nelson, K., Abel, A., Abel, H. (2006) Doctoral Programmes: Changing Rates of Attrition. Journal of Humanistic Counselling, Education and Development, 45(1): 17–31.

Stephens, S. (2014) The Supervised as Supervisor. Education and Training, 56(6): 537–550.

Thune, T., Kyvik, Sorlin, S, Olsen, T.B., Vabo, A. and Tomte, C. (2012) PhD Education in a Knowledge Society: An Evaluation of PhD Education in Norway. Oslo, Nordic Institute for Studies in Innovation, Research and Education. 

Turner, G. (2015) Learning to Supervise: Four Journeys. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 52 (1): 86–98.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2021) UK Research Supervision Survey 2021 Report.

UK Research and Innovation/Pye-Tair Consulting (2023) New Deal for Postgraduate Research: Analysis of Responses to Call for Input.

Vaughan, S., Blackburn, C. and Curzon, R. (2021) Continuing conversations: Moving support for doctoral supervisors’ professional development online. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 58(6): 716–726.

Whittington, K. Barnes, S. and Lee, A. (2021) What influences how we supervise? in A. Lee and R. Bongaardt (Eds.) The Future of Doctoral Research. London, Routledge: 209–223.

Wilkely, F. and Muschamp, Y. (2004) Pedagogical Implications of Working With Doctoral Students. Distance Education 25(1): 125–42.

Heyns, T., Bresser, P., Buys, T., Coetzee, I., Korkie, E., White, Z. and McCormack, B. (2019) Twelve tips for supervisors to move towards person-centred research supervision in health care sciences. Medical Teacher, DOI: 10.1080/0142159X.2018.1533241.

Becher, T., Henkel, M., and Kogan, M. (1994) Graduate Education in Britain. London: Jessica Kingsley.

Chiang, K‑H. (2003) Learning Experiences of Doctoral Students in UK Universities. International Journal of Sociology and Social Policy, 23 (1/2): 4–32.

Chiang, K‑H. (2004) Relationship Between Research and Teaching in Doctoral Education in UK Universities. Higher Education Policy, 17: 71–88.

Delamont, S., Atkinson, P., and Parry, O. (2000) The Doctoral Experience: Success and Failure in Graduate School. London: Falmer.

Golde, C. (2007) Signature Pedagogies in Doctoral Education: Are They Adaptable for the Preparation of Educational Researchers? Educational Researcher, 36:(6): 344–51.

Hakkarainen, K., Hytonen, K., Makkonen, J., and Lehtinen, E. (2016) Extending Collective Practices of Doctoral Education From Natural to Educational Sciences. Studies in Higher Education, 41(1): 63–78.

Herzig, A.H. (2004) ​“Slaughtering This Beautiful Math”; Graduate Women Choosing and Leaving Mathematics. Gender and Education, 16(3): 379–95.

Jones, L. (2009) Converging Paradigms for Doctoral Training in the Sciences and Humanities – in D.Boud and A. Lee (Eds.) Changing Practices of Doctoral Education. London, Routledge, 29–41.

Kiley, M. and Mullins, G. (2004) Examining the Examiners: How Inexperienced Examiners Approach the Assessment of Research Theses. International Journal of Educational Research, 41(2): 121–35.

Lovitts, B.E. (2007) Making the Implicit Explicit: Creating Performance Expectations for the Dissertation. Sterling, Virginia, Stylus.

Miller, N. and Brimnicombe, A. (2004) Mapping Research Journeys Across Complex Terrain With Heavy Baggage. Studies in Continuing Education, 26(3): 405–417.

Morton, M., & Thornley, G. (2001) Experiences of Doctoral Students in Mathematics in New Zealand. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 26(2): 113–126.

Neumann, R. (2003) The Doctoral Education Experience: Diversity and Complexity. Australian Government, Department of Education, Science and Training. Canberra.

Pearson, M. and Ford, L. (1997) Open and Flexible PhD Study and Research. Canberra, Department of Education, Training and Youth Affairs.

Sinclair, M. (2004) The Pedagogy of ​“Good” PhD Supervision. Canberra, Department of Education, Science, and Training.

Stock, W. and Siegfried, J. (2013) One Essay on Dissertation Formats in Economics. American Economic Review, 103(3): 648–653.

Zhao, C‑M, Golde, C.M. and McCormick, A.C. (2007) More Than a Signature; How Advisor Choice and Advisor Behaviour Affect Doctoral Student Satisfaction. Journal of Higher Education, 31:3, 263–81.

Aitchison, C., Catterall, J., Ross, P. and Burgin, S. (2012) ​“Tough Love and Tears: Learning Doctoral Writing in the Sciences. Higher Education Research and Development, 31(4): 435–47.

Balaban, C. (2020) Diversifying the Missions and Expectations of Doctoral Education. Are We Losing the Distinctive ​‘Added Value’ of the PhD? in S. Cordoso, O. Tavares, C. Sin, and T. Carvalho (Eds.) Structural ad Institutional Transformations in Doctoral Education. e‑Book, Palgrave-Macmillan: 325- 345.

Blackmore, K. and Nesbitt, K. (2008) Identifying Risks for Cross-Disciplinary Higher Degree Research Students. Tenth Australian Computing Education Conference (ACE2008). Wollongong. Conferences in Research and Practice in Information Technology, 78: 43–52.

Boden, D., Borrego, L. and Newswander, L. (2011) Student Socialization in Interdisciplinary Doctoral Education. Higher Education, 62: 741–755.

Bothwell, E. (2016) Multidisciplinary Research Career Suicide for Junior Academics. Times Higher, 12^th May: 10

Gardner. S.K. (2011) ​“A Jack of All Trades and a Master of Some of Them”: Successful Students in Interdisciplinary PhD Programs’. Issues in Integrative Studies, 29: 84–117.

Gardner, S., Jansujwicz, J., Hutchins, K., Cline, B. and Levesque, V. (2012) Interdisciplinary Doctoral Student Socialization. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 7: 377–394.

Gardner, S., Jansujwicz, J., Hutchins, K., Cline, B. and Levesque, V. (2014) Socialization to Interdisciplinarity: Faculty and Student Perspectives. Higher Education, 67: 255–71.

Golde, C.M. and Gallagher, H.A. (1999) The Challenges of Conducting Interdisciplinary Research in Traditional Doctoral Programmes. Ecosystems, 2: 281–85.

Golding, C. (2010) Positioning Interdisciplinary Graduate Research. Traffic (Parkville) 12(1): 17–37

Hagoel, L. and D. Kalekin-Fishman (2002) Crossing Borders: Towards a Trans-Disciplinary Scientific Identity. Studies in Higher Education, 27(3): 297–99.

Halliday, D. and Kiley, M. (2016) What Are the Characteristics of an Effective Interdisciplinary Research Environment – in D. Halliday and G. Clark (Eds.) Proceedings of the 2^nd International Conference on Developments in Doctoral Education and Training. Lichfield, UK Council for Graduate Education: 10–17.

Hancock, S. and Walsh, E. (2016) Beyond Knowledge and Skills: Rethinking the Development of Professional Identity During the STEM Doctorate. Studies in Higher Education, 41(1): 37–50.

Hibbert, K., Lingard, L., Vanstone, M., Kinsella, E., McKenzie, P., Pitman, A. and Wilson, T. The question for effective interdisciplinary graduate supervision: A critical narrative analysis. Canadian Journal of Higher Education, 44(2): 85- 104.

Holley, K. (2015) Doctoral Education and the Development of an Interdisciplinary Identity. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 56(2): 642–52.

Kiley, M. (2009) ​“You Don’t Want a Smart Alec”: Selecting Examiners to Assess Doctoral Dissertations. Studies in Higher Education, 34(8): 889–903.

Lyall, C., Meagher, L. and Tait, J. (2008) A Short Guide to Supervising Interdisciplinary PhDs. Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation Briefing Note (Number 4). Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation. Edinburgh.

Manathunga, C. Lant, P. and Mellick, G. (2006) Imagining an Interdisciplinary Doctoral Pedagogy. Teaching in Higher Education, 11(3): 365–79.

May, V. (2002) Disciplinary Desires and Undisciplined Daughters: Negotiating the Politics of a Women’s Studies Doctoral Education. National Women’s Studies Association Journal, 14(1): 134–59.

Mitrany, M. and Stokols, D. (2005) Gauging the Transdisciplinary Qualities and Outcomes of Doctoral Training Programs. Journal of Planning Education and Research, 24: 437–49.

Mountford, N., Coleman, M. Kessie, T. and Cusack, T. (2020) Interdisciplinary doctoral research networks: enhancers and inhibitors of social capital development. Studies in Higher Education, 45(12): 2258–2573.

Parry, O., Atkinson, P. and Delamont, S. (1997) The Structure of PhD Research. Sociology, 1997, 31 (1): 121–129.

Pull, K. Pferdmenges, B. and Backes-Gellner, U. (2015) Composition of Junior Research Groups and PhD Completion Rates: Disciplinary Differences and Policy Implications. Studies in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2015.10079411.

Rashid, R. (2021) Updating the PhD: making the case for interdisciplinarity in twenty-first century doctoral education. Teaching in Higher Education, 26(3): 508–517.

Strengers, Y. (2012) Interdisciplinarity and Industry Collaboration in Doctoral Candidature: Tensions With and Between Discourses. Studies in Higher Education, DOI:10.1080/03075079.2012.709498

Taylor, M, (2011) Reform the PhD System Or Close It Down. Nature, 20^th April, 472:261.

Vanstone, M., Hibbert, K., Kinsella, E., McKenzie, P., Pitman, A., Lingard, L. (2013) Interdisciplinary Doctoral Research Supervision: A Scoping Review. Canadian Journal of Higher Education, 43 (2): 42–67,

Wisker, G. and Robinson, G. (2013) Doctoral ​“Orphans”: Nurturing and Supporting the Success of Postgraduates Who Have Lost Their Supervisors. Higher Education Research and Development. 32(2): 300–313.

Anderson, T., Saunders, G. and Alexander, I. (2022) Alternative dissertation formats in education-based doctorates. Higher Education Research and Development, 41(3): 593–612.

Bourner, T., Bowden, R. and Laing,S. (1999) A National Profile of Research Degree Awards: Innovation, Clarity and Coherence. Higher Education Quarterly, 53(3): 264–80.

Hoddell, S., Street, D and Wildblood, H. (2001) Doctorates — Converging or Diverging Patterns of Provision. Quality Assurance in Education, 10(2): 61–70.

Lee, A. (2018) How can we develop supervisors for the modern doctorate? Studies in Higher Education, 43(5): 878–890.

Tennant, M. (2004) Doctoring the Knowledge Worker. Studies in Continuing Education, 36(3): 431–441.

Federal Ministry of Research and Education / Duetscher Akademischer Austauschdienst (2015) How to Get a PhD. Accessed January 30^th 2017.

Park, C. (2008) The End of the Secret Garden: Reframing Postgraduate Supervision. Research Supervision: an online journal.

Qin, L. (2017) Structuralization of Doctoral Education in Germany: An Interdisciplinary Comparison. European Journal of Higher Education.

Andres, L., Bengtsen, S., Castana, L/. Crossouard, B. Keefer.J. and Pyhalto (2015) Drivers and Interpretations of Doctoral Education Today: National Comparisons. Frontline Learning Research, 3:3:1–18.

Baschung, L. (2016) Identifying, Characterising and Assessing New Practices in Doctoral Education. European Journal of Education, 51(4): 522–534.

Basu, K. (2012) The country’s oldest EdD program will close down. Inside Higher Education, 28^th March. 

Bitusikova, A. (2009) Reforming Doctoral Education in Europe. Academe, 95(1): 21–23.

Boyce, B. (2012) Redefining the EdD: Seeking a Separate Identity. Quest, 64(1): 24- 33. 

Buss, R., Zambo, R., Zmanbo, D. Perry, J. and Williams, T. (2017) Faculty members’ responses to implementing re-envisioned EdD programs. Studies in Higher Education 42(9): 1624–1640.

Gonzales-Campo, G., Kiley, M., Lopes, A., Malcolm, J., Menezes, I. Morais, R., and Virtanen, V. (2015) The Curriculum Question in Doctoral Education. Frontline Learning Research, 3(3): 19–34

Huisman, J., de Weert, E. and Bartelse, J. (2002) Academic Careers From a European Perspective: The Declining Desirability of the Faculty Position. The Journal of Higher Education, 73(1): 141–60.

Kiley, M. (2014) Coursework in Australian Doctoral Education: What’s Happening, Why and Future Directions? Canberra: Australian Government office for Learning and Teaching, Australian National University.

McWilliam, E. (2004) On Being Accountable: Risk-Consciousness and the Doctoral Supervisor. Paper submitted for full refereeing for the Australian Association for Research in Education Conference, Melbourne 28^th November- 2^nd December 2004.

Noble, K. A. (1994) Changing Doctoral Degrees. Buckingham, The Society for Research into Higher Education and the Open University Press.

Perry, J. (2012) To Ed.D. or not to Ed.D. The Phi Delta Kappan, 94(1): 41–44,

Qin, L. (2017) Structuralization of Doctoral Education in Germany: An Interdisciplinary Comparison. European Journal of Higher Education.

Archbald, D. (2011) The Emergence of the Non-Traditional Doctorate: A Historical Overview. New Directions for Adult and Continuing Education, 129: 8–19.

Armsby, P., Costley, C. and Cranfield, S. (2017) The design of doctoral curricula for practising professionals Studies in Higher Education. DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2017.1318365.

Attwood, R. (2008) Scholars Remain Unconvinced About the Value of Professional Doctorates. Times Higher Education, 14th August: 7.

Allen, M., Smyth, E. and Walhstrom, M. (2002) Responding to the Field and to the Academy: Ontario’s Evolving PhD. Higher Education Research and Development, 21(2): 203–14.

Boucher, C. and Smyth, A. (2004) Up Close and Personal: Reflections on Our Experience of Supervising Research Students Who Are Using Personal Reflective Techniques. Reflective Practice, 5(3): 345–55.

Boud, D., Fillery-Travis, A., Pizzolato, N. and Sutton, B. (2018) The influence of professional doctorates on practice and the workplace. Studies in Higher Education, 43(5): 914–926.

Boud, D. and Tennant, M. (2006) Putting Doctoral Education to Work; Challenges to Academic Practice. Higher Education Research and Development, 25(3): 293- 306.

Boud, D., Costley, C., Marshall, S. and Sutton, B. (2020) Impacts of a professional practice doctorate: a collaborative enquiry. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI 10/1080/07294360.2020.1765744.

Bourner, T., Bowden, R. and Laing, S. (2001) Professional Doctorates in England. Studies in Higher Education, 26(1): 65–83.

Bourner, T., Bowden R, and Laing, S. (2002) Professional Doctorates in England and Australia: Not a World of Difference. Higher Education Review, 35(1): 3–23.

Bourner, T. and Simpson, P. (2005) Practitioner-Centred Research and the PhD. Action Learning: Research and Practice, 2(2): 133–51.

Brown, C. and Cooke, C. (2010) Professional Doctorate Awards in the UK. Lichfield, UK Council for Graduate Education.

Bourner, T. and Simpson, P. (2014) Action Learning and the Pedagogy of Professional Doctorates. Higher Education, Skills and Work-based Learning, 4(2): 122–36.

Butcher, J. and Semininski, S. (2006) The Challenge of a Distance Learning Professional Doctorate in Education. Open Learning, 21(1): 59–69.

Cashin, A., Casey. M., Fairbrother, G., Graham, I, Irvine, L., McCormack, B. and Thoms, D. (2017) Third generation professional doctorates in nursing: the move to clarity in learning product differentiation. International Practice Development Journal, 7(2): 1–14.

Green, H. and Powell, S. (2005) Doctoral Study in Contemporary Higher Education. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Doncaster, K. and Thorne, L. Reflection and Planning: Essential Elements of Professional Doctorates. Reflective Practice, 1(3): 391–99.

Fenge, L‑A. (2009) Professional Doctorates – A Better Route for Researching Professionals? Social Work Education, 28(2): 165–76.

Fillery-Travis, A, Maguire, K., Pizzolatti, N., Robinson, L., Lowley, A. Stel, N., Mans, P, van Wijk, J., Prodi, E., Sprerotti, F., Dobrinnski, C., Peacock, J., Taylor, R., Vitale, T. (2017) A handbook for supervisors of modern doctoral candidates. SuperProfDoc. 

Fillery-Travis, A. (2018) Introduction. Studies in Higher Education, 43(5): 809–813.

Fillery-Travis, A. and Robinson, L. (2018) Making the familiar strange- a research pedagogy for practice. Studies in Higher Education, 43(5) 841–853.

Halse, C. (2007) Is the Doctorate in Crisis? Nagoya Journal of Higher Education, 34:321–37.

Heath, L. (2006) Supervision of Professional Doctorates: Education Doctorates in English Universities. Higher Education Review, 36(2): 21–41.

Jablonski, A. (2001) Doctoral Studies as Professional Development of Educators in the United States. European Journal of Teacher Education, 24(2): 215–221.

Johnson, D. (2005) Assessment Matters: Some Issues Concerning the Supervision and Assessment of Work-Based Doctorates. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 42(1), 87–92.

Kot, F. and Hendel, D. (2011) Emergence and Growth of Professional Doctorates in the United States, United Kingdom, Canada and Australia: A Comparative Analysis. Studies in Higher Education, 37(3), 345–364

Lee, A., Brennan, M, and Green, B. (2009) Re-Imagining Doctoral Education: Professional Doctorates and Beyond. Higher Education Research and Development, 28(3): 275–87.

Lester, S. (2004) Conceptualising the Practitioner Doctorate. Studies in Higher Education, 29(6): 757–70.

Lockhart, J.C. and Stablein, R.E. (2002) Spanning the Academy-Practice Divide With Doctoral Education in Business. Higher Education Research and Development, 21(2): 191–202

Loxley, A. and Kearns, M. (2018) Finding a purpose for the doctorate? A view from the supervisors. Studies in Higher Education, 43(5): 826–40.

Maxwell, T. (2003) From First to Second Generation Professional Doctorate. Studies in Higher Education, 28(3): 279–91.

Malfoy, J. and Yates, L. (2003) Knowledge in Action: Doctoral Programmes Forging New Identities. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 25(2): 119–29.

Macauley, P., Evans, T., Pearson, M. and Tregenza, K. (2005) Using Digital Data and Bibliometric Analysis for Researching Doctoral Education. Higher Education Research and Development, 24(2): 189–99.

Manathunga, C., Smith, C. and Bath, D. (2004) Developing and Evaluating Authentic Integration Between Research and Coursework in Professional Doctorate Programmes. Teaching in Higher Education, 9(2): 235–246.

Maxwell, T. (2011) Australian Professional Doctorates: Mapping, Distinctiveness, Stress and Prospects. Work Based Learning e‑Journal, 2(1): 24–43.

Mellors-Bourne, R., Robinson, C., and Metcalfe, J. (2016) Provision of Professional Doctorates in English Higher Education Institutions. Report for HEFCE by the Careers Research Advisory Centre (CRAC), supported by the University of Brighton. Bristol, Higher Education Funding Council for England.

McGloin, R., and Wynne, C. (2015) Structural Changes in Doctoral Education in the UK: a Review of Graduate Schools and the Development of Doctoral Colleges. Lichfield, UK Council for Graduate Education.

McVicar, A., Cann, W., Hillier, D., Munn-Giddings, C., Ramon, S. and Winter, R. (2006) A Shared Experience: An Interdisciplinary Professional Doctorate in Health and Social Care. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 43(3): 211–222.

Neumann, R. (2003) The Doctoral Education Experience: Diversity and Complexity. Australian Government, Department of Education, Science and Training. Canberra.

Neumann, R. (2005) Doctoral Differences: Professional Doctorates and PhDs Compared. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 27(2): 173–88.

Pappas, J. and Jerman, J. (2011) Topics for Current and Future Consideration. New Directions in Adult and Continuing Education, 129: 95–103.

Pearson, M., Evans, T. and Macauley, P. (2008) Growth and Diversity in Doctoral Education: Assessing the Australian Experience. Higher Education, 55: 357–72.

Ruggeri-Stevens, G. Bareham, J. and Bourner, T. (2001) The DBA in British Universities: Assessment and Standards. Quality Assurance in Education, 9(2): 61–71.

Salter, D. (2013) One University’s Approach to Defining and Supporting Professional Doctorates. Studies in Higher Education, 38(8): 1175–1184

Servage, L. (2009) Alternative and Professional Doctoral Programs: What Is Driving the Demand? Studies in Higher Education, 34(7): 765–79.

Stock, W. and Siegfried, J. (2013) One Essay on Dissertation Formats in Economics. American Economic Review, 103(3): 648–653.

Taylor, J. (2008) Quality and Standards: the Challenge of the Professional Doctorate. Higher Education in Europe, 33(1): 65–67.

Times Higher Education (2010) Beware Loss of Respect for Doctorates, UK Told. Times Higher Education, 16^th September 2010: 17.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2002) Professional Doctorates. Dudley: UK Council for Graduate Education.

Wellington, J. and Sikes, P. (2006) ​“A Doctorate in a Tight Compartment”: Why Do Students Choose a Professional Doctorate and What Impact Does It Have on Their Personal and Professional Lives? Studies in Higher Education, 31(6): 723–34.

Wildy, H., Peden, S. and Chan, M K, (2014) The Rise of Professional Doctorates: Case Studies of the Doctorate in Education in China, Iceland and Australia. Studies in Higher Education. DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2013.842968.

Wilkely, F. and Muschamp, Y. (2004) Pedagogical Implications of Working With Doctoral Students. Distance Education 25(1): 125–42.

Wisker, G, Robinson, G, Trafford, V., Creighton, M., and Warnes M. (2003) Recognising and Overcoming Dissonance in Postgraduate Student Research. Studies in Higher Education, 28(1): 91–105.

Zusman, A, (2013) What’s Driving the New Professional Doctorates? University World News: Issue 279, 6^th July. 

Badley, G. (2009) Publish and Be Doctor-Rated: the PhD By Published Work. Quality Assurance in Education, 17(4): 331–42.

Bao, Y., Kehm, B. and Ma, Y. (2016) From Produce to Process: the Reform of Doctoral Education in Europe and China. Studies in Higher Education, DOI:10.1080/03075079.2016.1182481.

Briemer, L. and Mikhailidis (2020) Half a century and more of PhD theses by published papers. Sociometrics, 125: 813–816.

Cargill, M. and Smernik, R. (2015) Embedding Publication Skills in Science Research Training: a Writing Group Programme Based on Applied Linguistics Framework and Facilitated By a Scientist. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2015.1087382.

Chong, Sin Wang (2020) Demystifying commentary guidelines of PhD by published work in the UK: Insights from genre analysis. Innovations in Education and Teaching International. DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2020.1871396.

Churchill, M., Mendez, D., Crowe, M., Emtage, N. and Jones, R. (2021) Does Publishing During the Doctorate Influence Completion Time? A Quantitative Study of Doctoral Candidates in Australia. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 16: 689–713.

Dowling, R., Gorman Murray, A., Power, E., and Luzia, K, (Undated) Critical Reflections on Doctoral Research and Supervision in Human Geography: the ​“PhD By Publication”. Journal of Geography in Higher Education, 36(2): 293–305.

Green, H. and Powell, S. (2005) Doctoral Study in Contemporary Higher Education. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Jackson, D. (2013) Completing a PhD By Publication: A Review of Australian Policy and Implications for Practice. Higher Education Research and Development, 32(3): 355–68.

Jump, P. (2015) Has the Traditional Academic Thesis – the Traditional Academic Gold Standard – Become Obsolete. Times Higher Education, 21^st May: 38–40.

Kumar, V. (2011) Supervising Postgraduate Students: Reflections From Malaysia – in V.Kumar and A. Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press: 24–36.

Kyvik, S. and Thune, T. (2015) Assessing the Quality of PhD Dissertations. A Survey of External Committee Members. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 40(5): 768–82.

Lee, A. (2010) When the Article Is the Dissertation: Pedagogies for a PhD By Publication – in C. Aitchison, B. Kamler and A. Lee (Eds.) Publishing Pedagogies for the Doctorate and Beyond. London, Routledge; 12–29.

Mason, S.,Morris, J. and Merga, M. (2021) Institutional and supervisory support for the Thesis by Publication. Australian Journal of Education, 65(1): 55–72.

Niven, P. and Grant, C. (2012) PhDs By Publications: An Easy Way Out? Teaching in Higher Education, 17(1): 105–11.

Powell, S. (2004) The Award of PhDs By Published Work in the UK. Dudley: UK Council for Graduate Education.

Pretorius, M. (2016) Paper-Based Theses as the Silver Bullet for Increased Research Outputs: First Hear My Story as a Supervisor. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2016.1208639.

Rigby, J. and Jones, B. (2020) Bringing the doctoral thesis by published papers into the Social Sciences and the Humanities: A quantitative easing? S small study of doctoral thesis submission rules and practice in two disciplines in the UK. Sociometrics, 124: 1387–1409.

Ross, J. (2021) Predatory journal jeopardise PhDs. Times Higher Education, 8th July: 9.

Sharmini, S. and Kumar, V. (2017) Examiners’ commentary on thesis with publications. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2017.1294491.

Sharmini, S., Spronken-Smith, R. Golding, C. and Harland, T. (2014) Assessing the Doctoral Thesis When It Includes Published Work. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 40(1): 89–102.

Solli, K. and Nygaard, L. (2023) The doctorate in pieces: a scoping review of research on the PhD thesis by publication. Higher Education Research and Development, 42(4): 984–999.

Toncich, D. (2017) Key Factors in Postgraduate Research Supervision. 2nd Ed. UK, Amazon.

Wilson, K. (2002) Quality Assurance Issues for a PhD By Published Work: A Case Study. Quality Assurance in Education 10(2): 71–78.

Allpress, B., Barnacle, R., Duxbury, L. and Grierson, E. (2012) Supervising Practice-Led Research By Project in Art, Creative Writing, Architecture and Design – in B. Allpress, R. Barnacle, L. Duxbury, L. and E. Grierson (Eds.) Supervisory Practice for Postgraduate Research in Art, Architecture and Design. Rotterdam, Sense: 1–13.

Asongu, S., Nwachukwu, J. (2017) PhD by publication as an argument for innovation and technology transfer: With emphasis on Africa. Higher Education Quarterly, 72: 15–28.

Bao, Y., Kehm, B. and Ma, Y. (2016) From Product to Process: the Reform of Doctoral Education in Europe and China. Studies in Higher Education, DOI:10.1080/03075079.2016.1182481.

Biggs, M. and Buchler, D. (2009) Supervision in an Alternative Paradigm. The Journal of Writers and Writing Courses, Special Issue No 6.

Bolt, B. and Vincs, R. (2015) Straw Godzilla: Engaging the Academy and Research Ethics in Artistic Research Projects. Educational Philosophy and Theory,47(12): 1304–1318.

Boucher, C. and Smyth, A. (2004) Up Close and Personal: Reflections on Our Experience of Supervising Research Students Who Are Using Personal Reflective Techniques. Reflective Practice, 5(3): 345–55.

Candlin, F. (2000a) A Proper Anxiety: Practice-Based PhDs and Academic Unease. Working Papers in Art and Design 1(1). Birkbeck, University of London.

Candlin, F. (2000b) Practice-Based Doctorates and Questions of Academic Legitimacy. Journal of Art and Design Education, 19(1): 96–101.

Candy, L. (2006) Practice-Based Research: A Guide. Creativity and Cognition Studios, Sydney University of Technology.

Collinson, J.A. (2005) Artistry and Analysis: Student Experiences of UK Practice-Based Doctorates in Art and Design. International Journal of Qualitative Studies in Education, 18(6) 712–28.

Durling, D. (2002) Discourses on Research and the PhD in Design. Quality Assurance in Higher Education, 10(2): 79–85.

Duxbury, L. (2012) Opening the Door: Portals to Good Supervision of Creative Practice-Led Research – in Allpress, R., Barnacle, L. Duxbury, L. and E. Grierson (Eds.) Supervisory Practice for Postgraduate Research in Art, Architecture and Design. Rotterdam, Sense 15–23

Elkins, J. (2015) Six Cultures of the PhD – in M. Wilson and S. Van Ruiten (Eds.) Handbook for Artistic Research Education. Step-Change for Higher Arts Research and Education: 10–15.

Engels-Schwarzpaul, A. (2015) The Ignorant Supervisor: About Common Worlds, Epistemological Modesty and Distributed Knowledge. Educational Philosophy and Theory, 47(12): 1250–1264.

Green, H. and Powell, S. (2005) Doctoral Study in Contemporary Higher Education. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Grennan, S. (2015) Arts Practice and Research: Locating Alterity and Expertise. Journal of Art and Design Education, 34(2): 249–259.

Grove, J. (2016) Get Ready for PhD: the Musical. Times Higher Education, 2^nd June 16.

Grove, J. (2019) Reliability of PhD is under threat, warn professors. Times Higher Education, 14th March: 6–7.

Guerin, C., Kerr, H. and Green, I. (2015) Supervision Pedagogies: Narratives From the Field. Teaching in Higher Education, 20(1): 107–118.

Hamilton, J. and Carson, S. (2013) 12 Principles for the Effective Supervision of Creative Practice Higher Research Degrees. Queensland University of Technology, Auckland University of Technology, Victorian College of the Arts and Melbourne Conservatorium of Music, University of New South Wales, University of Western Sydney.

Hamilton, J. and Carson, S. (2015) Speaking of Supervision: A Dialogic Approach to Building Higher Degree Research Supervision Capacity in the Creative Arts. Educational Philosophy and Theory, 47(12): 1348–1366.

Harrison, S. and Emmerson, S. (2009) The Challenges of Supervision of a Doctorate in Practice-Based Research in Music: Perceptions of Students and Supervisors. The Journal of Writers and Writing Courses, Special Issue No 6.

Haseman, B, (2006) A Manifesto for Performative Research. Media International Australia, 118(1): 98–106.

Hill, G. (2015) Strategies for evidencing the Frascatian notion of systematic creative work contributing to the body of knowledge: an example in ​‘academic’ cabaret. Action Learning, 21(2): 150–175.

Hockey, J. (2003) Art and Design Practice-Based Research Degree Supervision: Some Empirical Findings. Arts and Humanities in Higher Education, 2(2): 173–185.

Hockey, J. (2003) Practice-Based Research Degree Students in Art and Design: Identity and Adaptation. Journal of Art and Design Education, 22(1): 82–91.

Hockey, J. (2007) United Kingdom Art and Design Practice-Based PhDs: Evidence From Students and Their Supervisors. Studies in Art Education, 48(2): 155–171.

Hockey, J. and Allen-Collinson, J. (2000) The Supervision of Practice-Based Research Degrees in Art and Design. Journal of Art and Design Education, 19(3): 345–355.

Hockey, J. and Allen-Collinson, J. (2005) Identity Change Doctoral Students in Art and Design. Arts and Humanities in Higher Education 4(1): 77–93.

Kroll (2009) The Supervisor as Practice-Led Coach and Trainer: Getting Creative Writing Candidates Across the Finish Line. The Journal of Writers and Writing Courses, Special Issue No 6.

Lee Brien, D. and Williamson, R. (2009) Supervising the Creative Arts Research Higher Degree: Towards Best Practice. The Journal of Writers and Writing Courses, Special Issue No 6.

Linqvist, M. (2018) Reconstructing the doctoral publishing process: Exploring the liminal space. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI 10.1080/07294360.2018.1483323.

Malfoy, J. (2005) Doctoral Supervision, Workplace Research, and Changing Pedagogical Practices. Higher Education Research and Development, 24(2):165–78.

Malterud, N. Supervisors’ Support – Some Specific Challenges – in M. Wilson and S.Van Ruiten (Eds.) Handbook for Artistic Research Education. Step-Change for Higher Arts Research and Education: 60–65.

Mason, S. (2018) Publications in the doctoral thesis: challenges for doctoral candidates, supervisors, examiners and administrators. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI 10.1080.07294360.2018.1462307.

Mason, S. and Merga, M. (2018) Integrating publications in the social science doctoral thesis by publication. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI 10.1080/07294360.2018.1498641.

Paltridge, B, Starfield, S., Ravelli, L. and Nicholson, S. (2011) Doctoral Writing Is the Visual and Performing Arts: Two Ends of a Continuum. Studies in Higher Education, 37(8): 989‑1003.

Paltridge, B., Starfield, S., Ravelli, L. and Nicholson, S. (2011) Doctoral Writing in the Visual and Performing Arts: Issues and Debates. International Journal of Art and Design Education, 30(2): 242–254.

Rust, C., Mottram, J. and Till, J. (2007) Practice-Led Research in Art, Design and Architecture. Arts and Humanities Research Council, Sheffield Hallam University, Nottingham Trent University, the University of Sheffield.

Schneijderberg, C. and Teichler, U. (2018) Doctoral Education, Training and Work in Germany. In J‑C. Shin, B. Kehm and G. Jones (eds.) (2018) Doctoral Education for the Knowledge Society. E‑book, Springer: 13–34. B

Simmons, B. and Holbrook, A. (2012) From Rupture to Resonance: Uncertainty and Scholarship in Fine Art Research Degrees. Arts and Humanities in Higher Education, 122(2–3): 204–221.

Stock, C. (2009) Choreographing Research: Supervising the Dancing Thesis. The Journal of Writers and Writing Courses, Special Issue No 6. Accessed 12th August 2013.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2001) Research Training in the Creative and Performing Arts and Design. Dudley: UK Council for Graduate Education.

Webb, J., and Lee Brien, D. (2016) Examining the Creative Arts Doctorate in Australia: Implications for Supervisors. Educational Philosophy and Theory, 47(12): 1319–1329.

Winter, R., Griffiths, M., & Green, K. (2000) The ​“Academic” Qualities of Practice: What Are the Criteria for a Practice-Based PhD? Studies in Higher Education, 25(1): 25–37.

Assbing, L. and Nuur, C. (2017) What’s in it for industry? A case study on collaborative doctoral education in Sweden. Industry and Higher Education, 3(3): 184–194.

Bao, Y., Kehm, B. and Ma, Y. (2016) From Produce to Process: the Reform of Doctoral Education in Europe and China. Studies in Higher Education, DOI:10.1080/03075079.2016.1182481.1–18.

Borrell-Damian, L., Brown, T., Dearing A., Font, J. Hagen, S., Metcalfe, J. and Smith, J. (2010) Collaborative Doctoral Education: University-Industry Partnerships for Enhancing Knowledge Exchange, Higher Education Policy, 23:493–514.

Centre for Economic and Business Research (2011) Analysis of the Industrial PhD Programme. Danish Agency for Science, Technology and Innovation.

Cuthbert, D. and Molla, T. (2014) PhD Crisis Discourse: A Critical Approach to the Framing of the Problem and Some Australian ​“Solutions”. Higher Education.

Engineering and Physical Sciences Research Council (2021) Review of EPSRC- funded Doctoral Education. Economic and Physical Sciences Research Council.

EUACDE (2022) Co-tutelles in European universities: concept, aims and implementation.

European Commission (2011) Report on Mapping Exercise on Doctoral Training in Europe. European Commission, Brussels.

European Commission (2017) European Industrial Doctorates – towards increased employability and innovation. Final Report. Brussels, European Commission.

Deicke, W., Moes, J. and Siemans, J. (2016) Collision and Coalescence – German and British Cultures in Doctoral Education. In P. Blessinger and D. Stockley (eds.) Emerging Directions in Doctoral Education (Innovations in Higher Education Learning and Teaching, Volume 6). Bingley, UK: Emerald: 149- 169.

Frick, L., McKenna, S., and Mathama, E. (2016) Death of the PhD: When Industry Partners Determine Doctoral Outcomes. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2017.1263467.

Harman, K. (2004) Producing ​“Industry-Ready” Doctorates: Australian Cooperative Research Centre Approaches to Doctoral Education. Studies in Continuing Education, 26(3): 387–404.

Hoyne, G., Alessandrini, J. and Fellman, M. (2016) Doctoral Education for the Future: through the Looking Glass. In P. Blessinger and D. Stockley (eds.) Emerging Directions in Doctoral Education (Innovations in Higher Education Learning and Teaching, Volume 6). Bingley, UK: Emerald: 21–38.

Innovation Fund Denmark (2015) Guidelines for Industrial PhD.

Kolmos, A., Kofoed, B, and Du, X. (2008) PhD Students’ Work Conditions and Study Environment in University- and Industry-Based PhD Programmes. European Journal of Engineering Education, 33(5): 539–50.

Malfoy, J. (2011) The Impact of University-Industry Research on Doctoral Programmes and Practices. Studies in Higher Education, 36(5): 571–84.

Manthunga, C., Pitt, R., Cox, L., Boreham, P., Mellick, G and Lant, P. (2012) Evaluating Industry-Based Doctoral Research Programmes: Perspectives and Outcomes of Australian Cooperative Research Centre Graduates. Studies in Higher Education, 37(7): 843–858.

Mendoza, P. (2007) Academic Capitalism and Doctoral Student Socialization: A Case Study. The Journal of Higher Education, 78(1): 71–96.

Morris, S., Pitt, R., Manathunga, C. (2011) Students’ Experiences of Supervision in Academic and Industrial Settings: Results of an Australian Study. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, (37(5): 619–36.

Patricio, M. and Santos, P. (2020) Collaborative Research projects in doctoral programs: a case study in Portugal, Studies in Higher Education, 45(11): 2311–2323.

Pearson, M. and Ford, L. (1997) Open and Flexible PhD Study and Research. Canberra, Department of Education, Training and Youth Affairs.

Ori, M. (2013) The Rise of Industrial PhDs. University World News, 13^th December.

Reid, L. and McCormick, A. (2010) Knowledge Transfer At the Research-Policy Interface: The Geography Postgraduates, Experiences of Collaborative Studentships. Journal of Geography in Higher Education, 34(4): 529–539.

Robinson, D. (2013) Corrupting research integrity. In G. Sweeney, K. Despota, and Linder, S. (eds) Global Corruption Report: Education, Transparency International. Abingdon, Routledge: 202–210.

Santos, P., Veloso, L. Urze, P. (2020) Students matter: the role of doctoral students in university-industry collaborations. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI 10.1080/07294360.2020.1814702.

Sense, A. (2014) Work-Based Research Degrees: Systematic Cultivation Through a University-Industry Network Space. Studies in Higher Education. DOI:10/1080/03075079.2014.966665.

Strengers, Y. (2012) Interdisciplinarity and Industry Collaboration in Doctoral Candidature: Tensions With and Between Discourses. Studies in Higher Education, DOI:10.1080/03075079.2012.709498.

The Research Council of Norway (2015) Industrial PhD.

Thule, T. (2009) Doctoral Students on the University-Industry Interface: A Review of the Literature. Higher Education, 58: 637–51.

Thune, T. (2010) The Training of ​“Triple Helix Workers”? Doctoral Students in University-Industry-Government Collaborations. Minerva, 48: 463–483.

Toncich, D. (2017) Key Factors in Postgraduate Research Supervision. 2nd Ed. UK, Amazon.

van den Hoven, E. and Connell, J. (2016) Joint Supervision Across Countries: Changes, Challenges and Considerations. In P. Blessinger and D. Stockley (eds.) Emerging Directions in Doctoral Education (Innovations in Higher Education Learning and Teaching, Volume 6). Bingley, UK: Emerald: 259- 280.

Camden, B. (2020) Minister forces employers to drop PhD apprenticeship plans. FEWEEK, 15th June.

Senior, R., Cleaver, E., Queiros, G., King, H. and Barnett, K. (2020) Doctoral Apprenticeships and the ​‘ladder of opportunity’. Higher Education, Skills and Work-Based Learning 10(4): 675–685.

Baschung, L. (2016) Identifying, Characterising and Assessing New Practices in Doctoral Education. European Journal of Education, 51(4): 522–534.

Becher, T., Henkel, M., and Kogan, M. (1994) Graduate Education in Britain. London: Jessica Kingsley.

Denicolo, P., Duke, D. and Reeves, J. (2019) Supervising to Inspire Doctoral Researchers. Sage, London.

Grasso, M., Barry, M. and Valentine, T. (2009) A Data-Driven Approach to Improving Doctoral Completion. Washington DC, Council of Graduate Schools.

Guerin, C., Jayataka, A. and Ranasinghe, D. (2014) Why Start a Higher Degree By Research? An Exploratory Factor Analysis of Motivations to Undertake Doctoral Studies. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2014.934663.

Jasper, D., Kolocotroni, V. and Smith, A. (2007) Supervision of Research Students With Dyslexia: Toward a Code for Best Practice. Glasgow, University of Glasgow and Higher Education Academy Subject Centre for Philosophical and Religious Studies. 

Kiley, M. and Austin, A. (2000) Australian Postgraduate Students’ Perspectives, Preferences and Mobility. Higher Education Research and Development, 19(1): 75–88.

Mastekassa, A. (2005) Gender Differences in Educational Attainment; The Case of Doctoral Degrees in Norway. British Journal of Sociology of Education, 26(3): 375–94.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

McCulloch, A. and Stokes, P. (2008) The Silent Majority: Meeting the Needs of Part-Time Research Students. London, Society for Research into Higher Education. Book

Neumann, R. (2003) The Doctoral Education Experience: Diversity and Complexity. Australian Government, Department of Education, Science and Training. Canberra.

Pasztor, A. and Wakeling, P. (2018) All PhDs are equal but…Institutional and social Stratification in access to the doctorate. British Journal of Sociology of Education, 39(7): 982–997.

Pearson, M. and Ford, L. (1997) Open and Flexible PhD Study and Research. Canberra, Department of Education, Training and Youth Affairs.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2021) UK Research Supervision Survey 2021 Report.

Bernstein, B., Evans, B, Fyffe, J., Halai, N., Hall, F., Jensen, H.-S., Marsh, H. and Ortega, S.(2014) The Continuing Evolution of the Research Doctorate – in M. Nerad and B. Evans (Eds.) Globalization and Its Impacts on the Quality of PhD Education. Rotterdam, Sense: 5–30.

Bowden, D. Borrego, L. and Newswander, L. (2011) Student Socialization in Interdisciplinary Doctoral Education. Higher Education, 62: 741–755.

Corbyn, A. (2008) Taboo but True: PhD Students ​“Not Up to Scratch”. Times Higher Education, 20th November: 7.

Denicolo, P., Duke, D. and Reeves, J. (2019) Supervising to Inspire Doctoral Researchers. Sage, London.

Gattrell, C. (2006) Managing Part-Time Study. Maidenhead, Open University Press

Gill, J. (2009) A ​“Taboo” Topic is Aired on the Web. Times Higher Education, 8th January: 7.

Grasso, M., Barry, M. and Valentine, T. (2009) A Data-Driven Approach to Improving Doctoral Completion. Washington DC, Council of Graduate Schools.

Guerin, C., Kerr, H. and Green, I. (2015) Supervision Pedagogies: Narratives From the Field. Teaching in Higher Education, 20(1): 107–118.

Han, Y. and Xu, Y. (2021) Unpacking the Emotional Dimension of Doctoral Supervision: Supervisors’ Emotions and Emotional Regulation Strategies/​Frontiers in Psychology, 12: 1–11.

Hasgall, A., Saenan, B. and Borrell-Damian, L. (2019) Doctoral education in Europe today: approaches and institutional structures. Geneva, European Universities Association.

Hog Utoft, E., and Cecchim, M. (2022) ​‘Without him, I probably wouldn’t be here at all ‑The micro-politics of early career sponsorship in higher education. European Journal of Higher Education. DOI 10.1080/21568235.2022.2142147.

Jung, J., Li, H. and Horta, H. (2023) Procedures, criteria and decision-making in doctoral admissions: the case of China’s leading research universities. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education. DOI: 10.1080/02602938.2023.217595.

Mantai, L. and Marrone, M. (2022) Identifying skills, qualifications, and attributes expected to a PhD. Studies in Higher Education, DOI 10.1080/03075079.2022.206.1444.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

Meyer, J., Shanahan, M. and Laugksch, R. (2007) Students’ Conceptions of Research: An Exploration of Contrasting Patterns of Variation. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 51(4): 415–33.

Miller, C., Zwickl, B., Posselt, J., Silvestrini, R. and Hodapp, T. (2019) Typical physics PhD admissions criteria limit access to underrepresented groups but fail to predict doctoral completion. Science Advances, 5(1): 1–8.

Neumann, D. (2007) Policy and Practice in Doctoral Education. Studies in Higher Education, 32(4): 459–73.

Okorocha, E. (2000) Supervising International Research Students. London: Society for Research into Higher Education.

Pelis, R. (2018) Millions in public funding award to UK PhD applicants without interview. Times Higher Education, 3^rd May: 8.

Phillips, E. and Pugh, D. (2010) How to Get a PhD. 5th Edn. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Stephens, S. (2014) The Supervised as Supervisor. Education and Training, 56(6): 537–550.

Styczynska, N. and Zubec, M. (2020) Jagiellonian University, Poland.. In M. Byram and M. Stoicheva (eds.) The Doctorate as Experience in Europe and Beyond: Supervision, language, Identities. Abingdon, Routledge: 89–106.

Skakni, I. (2018) Doctoral studies as an initiatory trial; expected and taken-for- granted practices that impede PhD students’ progress. Teaching in Higher Education, DOI 10:1080/13562517.2018.1449742.

Sutton, A. (2020) Rethinking the PhD. Great Britain, Amazon.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2021) UK Research Supervision Survey 2021 Report.

University of Nottingham Researcher Academy (2022) EDI in PRG Recruitment Guide.

Alexander, A. and Davis, I. (2014) Fit to Supervise? Times Higher Education, 20^th February: 35

Alexander, D. and Davis, I. (2018) The PhD system under pressure: an examiner’s viewpoint. Quality Assurance in Education, 27(1): 2–12.

Anonymous (2017a) ​‘I have never felt so helpless in my life.’ Times Higher Education, 1^st June: 36.

Askew, C., Dixon R, McCormick, R. Callaghan, R, Shalruf, B. and Ying Wang, G. (2016) Facilitators and Barriers to Doctoral Supervision: A Case Study in Health Sciences. Issues in Educational Research, 26(1): 1- 9

Bean, T.W., Readence, J.E., Barone, D.M. and Sylvester, T. (2004) An Interpretive Study of Doctoral Mentoring in Literacy. Mentoring and Training, 12 (3): 371–381.

Denicolo, P., Duke, D. and Reeves, J. (2019) Supervising to Inspire Doctoral Researchers. Sage, London.

Engebretson, K., Smith, K., McLaughlin, D., Seibold, C., Ryan, E. (2008) The Changing Reality of Research Education in Australia and Implications for Supervision: A Review of the Literature. Teaching in Higher Education, 13(1): 1–15.

Graham, A. and B. Grant (1997) Managing More Postgraduate Research Students. Oxford, Oxford Centre for Staff Development.

Green, H. and Powell, S. (2005) Doctoral Study in Contemporary Higher Education. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Heyns, T., Bresser, P., Buys, T., Coetzee, I., Korkie, E., White, Z. and McCormack, B. (2019) Twelve tips for supervisors to move towards person-centred research supervision in health care sciences. Medical Teacher, DOI: 10.1080/0142159X.2018.1533241.

Hockey, J. (1996) Motives and Meaning Among PhD Supervisors in the Social Sciences. British Journal of Sociology of Education, 17(4): 489–506.

Ives, G. and Rowley, G. (2005) Supervisor Selection or Allocation and Continuity of Supervision: PhD Students’ Progress and Outcomes. Studies in Higher Education, 30(5): 535–55.

Leonard, D (2001) A Woman’s Guide to Doctoral Studies. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Lynch, S. (2008) Happy days: Why PhD students need a helping hand from their supervisors. Independent, 14^th February.

Neumann, R. (2003) The Doctoral Education Experience: Diversity and Complexity. Australian Government, Department of Education, Science and Training. Canberra. 

Phillips, E. and Pugh, D. (2010) How to Get a PhD. 5th Ed. Buckingham: Open University Press.

James, R. and Baldwin, G. (1999) Eleven Practices of Effective Supervisors. Melbourne: Centre for the Study of Higher Education and the School of Graduate Studies, University of Melbourne.

Melrose, M. (2001) Developing a Workload Policy for Postgraduate Supervisors – in Inaugural New Zealand Conference Innovation and Links, Research Management and Development & Postgraduate Education. New Zealand, Auckland: University of Technology.

Roed, J. (2012) Labour of Love: Emotions and Identities in Doctoral Supervision. EdD. Thesis, University of Sussex.

Sverdlik, A., Hall, N., McAlpine, L., Hubbard, K. (2018) The PhD Experience: A Review of the Factors Influencing Doctoral Students’ Completion, Achievement, and Well-Being. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 13: 361–388.

Wang, F., Zeng, L., Zhu, A and King, R. (2023) Supervisors matter but what about peers? The distinct contributions of quality supervision and peer support to doctoral students’ research experience. Studies in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2023.2212054,

Acker, S., Hill, T. and Black, E. (1994) Thesis Supervision in the Social Sciences: Managed Or Negotiated? Higher Education, 28: 483–98.

Akerlind, G. and MCAlpine, L. (2015) Supervising Doctoral Students: Variation in Purpose and Pedagogy. Studies in Higher Education, DOI:10.1080/03075079.2015.1118031.

Bartlett A. and Mercer, G. (2000) Reconceptualising Discourses of Power in Postgraduate Pedagogies. Studies in Higher Education, 5(2): 195–204.

Barnes, B.J. and Austin, A.E. (2009) The Role of Doctoral Advisors: A Look At Advising From the Advisor’s Perspective. Innovative Higher Education, 33:297–315.

Boucher, C. and Smyth, A. (2004) Up Close and Personal: Reflections on Our Experience of Supervising Research Students Who Are Using Personal Reflective Techniques. Reflective Practice, 5(3): 345–55.

Boud, D. and Lee, A. (2005) ​“Peer Learning” as Pedagogic Discourse for Research Education. Studies in Higher Education, 30(5): 501–16

Brew, A. and Pesata, T (2004) Changing Postgraduate Supervision Practice: A Programme to Encourage Learning Through Reflection and Feedback. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 41(1): 5–22.

Bruce, C. and Stroodley, I. (2011) Experiencing Higher Degree Research Supervision as Teaching. Studies in Higher Education, 38(2): 226–241.

Canning, J. (2007) Pedagogy as a Discipline: Emergence, Sustainability and Professionalisation. Teaching in Higher Education, 12(3): 393–403.

Emilsson, U.M., and Johnsson, E. (2007) Supervision of Supervisors: On Developing Supervision in Postgraduate Education. Higher Education Research and Development, 26(2): 163–79.

Engebretson, K., Smith, K., McLaughlin, D., Seibold, C., Ryan, E. (2008) The Changing Reality of Research Education in Australia and Implications for Supervision: A Review of the Literature. Teaching in Higher Education, 13(1):1–15.

Golde, C., Bueschel, A., Jones, L. and Walker, G. (2006) Apprenticeship and Intellectual Community: Lessons From the Carnegie Initiative on the Doctorate.

Grant, B. (2000) Pedagogical Issues in Research Education – in M.Kiley and G.Mullins (Eds.) Quality in Postgraduate Research: Making Ends Meet. Adelaide: Advisory Centre for Education, University of Adelaide.

Grasso, M., Barry, M. and Valentine, T. (2009) A Data-Driven Approach to Improving Doctoral Completion. Washington DC, Council of Graduate Schools.

Green, B. (2005) Unfinished Business: Subjectivity and Supervision. Higher Education Research and Development, 24(2): 151–63.

Green, H. and Powell, S. (2005) Doctoral Study in Contemporary Higher Education. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Halse, C. and Bansel, P. (2012) The Learning Alliance: Ethics in Doctoral Supervision. Oxford Review of Education, 38(4): 377–92.

Hammond, J., Ryland, K., Tennant, M. and Boud, D. (2010) Building Research Supervision and Training Across Australian Universities. Australian Learning and Teaching Council.

Hasrati, M. (2005) Legitimate Peripheral Participation and Supervising PhD Students. Studies in Higher Education 30(5): 557–70.

Lange, K. and Baillie, C. (2008) Exploring Graduate Student Learning in Applied Science and Student-Supervisor Relationships: Views of Supervisors and Their Students. Engineering Education, 3(1): 30–42.

Lee, A. (2008) How Are Doctoral Students Supervised? Concepts of Doctoral Research Supervision. Studies in Higher Education, 33:3, 267–81.

Malfoy, J. (2005) Doctoral Supervision, Workplace Research, and Changing Pedagogical Practices. Higher Education Research and Development, 24(2):165–78.

Manathunga, C. (2005) The Development of Research Supervision: ​“Turning the Light on a Private Space”. International Journal for Academic Development 10(1): 17–30.

Manathunga, C. (2005) Early Warning Signs in Postgraduate Research Education: A Different Approach to Ensuring Timely Completions. Teaching in Higher Education, 10(2): 219–33.

Mananthunga, C. and Goozee, J. (2007) Challenging the Dual Assumption of the ​“Always/​Already” Autonomous Student and Effective Supervisor. Teaching in Higher Education, 12(3): 309–22.

Marchbank, J. (2022) Exploring different examination practices. In R. Twinley and G. Letherby (eds.) The Doctoral Journey as an Emotional, Embodied, Political Experience. London, Routledge: 94–106.

Murphy, N., Bain, J.D., Conrad, L. (2007) Orientations to Research Higher Degree Supervision. Higher Education, 53(2): 209–234.

Pearson, M. (1996) Professionalising PhD Education to Enhance the Quality of the Student Experience. Higher Education 32(3) 303–20

Pearson, M. (2005) Framing Research on Doctoral Education in Australia in a Global Context. Higher Education Research and Development, 24(2): 119–134.

Vehvilainen, S. and Lofstrom, E. (2014) ​“I Wish I Had a Crystal Ball”: Discourses and Potential for Developing Academic Supervising. Studies in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2014.942272.

Vilkinis, P. (2008) An Exploratory Study of the Supervision of PhD/​Research Students’ Theses. Innovations in Higher Education, 32: 297–311.

Wolff, L. (2010) Learning Through Writing: Reconceptualising the Research Supervision Process. International Journal of Teaching and Learning in Higher Education, 22(3): 229–237.

Wright, A., Murray, J.P., and Geale, P. (2007) A Phenomenographic Study of What It Means to Supervise Doctoral Students. Academy of Management Learning and Education, 6 (4): 458–74.

Bastalich, W. and MCulloch, A. (2022) The ideal research supervisor ​‘can play any role’: Rethinking institutional orientation and induction for commencing doctoral students. Innovations in Education and Teaching International. Doi: 10.1080/14703297.2022.2158117.

Bills, D. (2004) Supervisors’ Conceptions of Research and the Implications for Supervisor Development. International Journal for Academic Development, 9(1) 85–97.

Bui, T. (2014) Student-Supervisor Expectations in the Doctoral Supervision Process for Business and Management Students. Business and Management Education in Higher Education, 1: 12–27.

Cardilini, A., Risely, A. and Richardson, M. (2021) Supervising the PhD: identifying common mismatches in expectations between candidate and supervisor to improve research training outcomes. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2021.1874887

Cohen, S.M. (2011) Doctoral Persistence and Doctoral Program Completion Among Nurses. Nursing Forum, 46(2): 64–70.

Dann, S. (2008) Applying Services Marketing Principles to Postgraduate Supervision. Quality Assurance in Education, 16(4): 333–46.

Denicolo, P. (2004) Doctoral Supervision of Colleagues: Peeling off the Veneer of Satisfaction and Competence. Studies in Higher Education, 29(6): 693–707.

Engebretson, K., Smith, K., McLaughlin, D., Seibold, C., Ryan, E. (2008) The Changing Reality of Research Education in Australia and Implications for Supervision: A Review of the Literature. Teaching in Higher Education, 13(1):1–15.

Everitt, J. and Blackburn, C. (2023) Using stimulus material to explore how supervisors and candidates clarity expectations during the research supervision process in England. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 18: 25–53.

Hockey, J. (1994) Establishing Boundaries: Problems and Solutions in Managing the PhD Supervisor’s Role. Cambridge Journal of Education, 24 (2) 293–304.

Hair, M. (2006) Superqual: A Tool to Explore the Initial Expectations of PhD Students and Supervisors. Active Learning in Higher Education, 7(1): 9–23.

Heyns, T., Bresser, P., Buys, T., Coetzee, I., Korkie, E., White, Z. and McCormack, B. (2019) Twelve tips for supervisors to move towards person-centred research supervision in health care sciences. Medical Teacher, DOI: 10.1080/0142159X.2018.1533241.

Holbrook, A., Shaw, K., Scevak, J., Bourke, S., Cantwell. R. and Budd, J. (2014) PhD Candidate Expectations: Exploring Mismatch With Experience. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 9: 329–346.

Jindal-Snape, D. and Ingram., R. (2013) Understanding and Supporting Triple Transitions of International Doctoral Students: ELT and SuReCom models. Journal of Perspectives in Applied Academic Practice, 1(1): 17–24.

Kelly, F. (2009) Supervision Satirized: Fictional Narratives to Student Supervisor Relationships. Arts and Humanities in Higher Education, 8(3): 368–84.

Kiley, M. and Mullins, G. (2005) Supervisors’ Conceptions of Research: What Are They? Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 49(3): 245–62.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

McAlpine, L. and J. Weiss (2000) Mostly True Confessions: Joint Meaning Making About the Thesis Journey. Canadian Journal of Higher Education, XXX(1): 1–26.

McCormack, C. (2004) Tensions Between Student and Institutional Perceptions of Postgraduate Research. Studies in Higher Education, 29(3): 319–34.

McCormack, C. and Pamphilon, B. (2004) More Than a Confessional: Postmodern Group Work to Support Postgraduate Supervisors’ Professional Development. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 41(1): 23–37.

Meyer, J., Shanahan, M. and Laugksch, R. (2005) Students’ Conceptions of Research: A Qualitative and Quantitative Analysis. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 49(3): 225–244.

Meyer, J., Shanahan, M. and Laugksch, R. (2007) Students’ Conceptions of Research: An Exploration of Contrasting Patterns of Variation. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 51(4): 415–33.

Meyer, J.H.F. (2007) On the Modelling of Postgraduate Students’ Perceptions of Research. South African Journal of Higher Education, 21(8):1103–1117.

Moxham, L., Dwyer, T. and Reid-Searkm K. (2013) Articulating Expectations for PhD Candidature Upon Commencement: Ensuring Supervisor/​Student ​“Best Fit”. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 35(4): 345–354

Neumann, R. (2003) The Doctoral Education Experience: Diversity and Complexity. Australian Government, Department of Education, Science and Training. Canberra.

Phillips, E. and Pugh, D. (2010) How to Get a PhD. 5th Ed. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Sambrook, S. (2016) Managing the Psychological Contract within Doctoral Supervisory Relationships. In P. Blessinger and D. Stockley (eds.) Emerging Directions in Doctoral Education (Innovations in Higher Education Learning and Teaching, Volume 6). Bingley, UK: Emerald: 61–87.

Seko, Y., Malik, A., Lau, P., Neri, D. and Courtnage, A. (2023) Towards solution- focused graduate supervision: Developing a research-based live simulation for graduate supervisors. Innovations in Education and Teaching International. DOI 10.1080/14703297.2023.2197872.

Smeby, J.-C. (2000) Disciplinary Differences in Norwegian Graduate Education. Studies in Higher Education, 25(1): 54–67.

Stubb, J., Pyhalto, K. and Lonka, K. (2014) Conceptions of Research: the Doctoral Student Experience in Three Domains. Studies in Higher Education, 39(2): 251–64.

Sverdlik, A., Hall, N., McAlpine, L., Hubbard, K. (2018) The PhD Experience: A Review of the Factors Influencing Doctoral Students’ Completion, Achievement, and Well-Being. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 13: 361–388.

Toncich, D. (2017) Key Factors in Postgraduate Research Supervision. 2nd Ed. UK, Amazon.

Turner, G. (2015) Learning to Supervise: Four Journeys. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 52 (1): 86–98.

Walker, G., Golde, C., Jones, L., Bueschel, A. and Hutchings, P. (2008) The Formation of Scholars: Rethinking Doctoral Education for the Twenty-First Century. San Francisco, Josey-Bass. The Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement of Teaching.

Wilkely, F. and Muschamp, Y. (2004) Pedagogical Implications of Working With Doctoral Students. Distance Education 25(1): 125–42.

Wisker, G. (2001) The Postgraduate Research Handbook. Houndsmills, Palgrave

Wisker, G., Robinson, G., Trafford, V., Warnes, M. and Creighton, E. (2003) From Supervisory Dialogues to Successful PhDs: Strategies Supporting and Enabling the Learning Conversations of Staff and Students At Postgraduate Level. Teaching in Higher Education, 8(3): 383–97.

Woolhouse, M. (2002) Supervising Dissertation Projects: Expectations of Supervisors and Students. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 39(2): 138–144.

Byrne, J., Jorgensen, T. and Loukkola, T. (2013) Quality Assurance in Doctoral Education – Results of the ARDE Project. European University Association. 

Dann, S. (2008) Applying Services Marketing Principles to Postgraduate Supervision. Quality Assurance in Education, 16(4): 333–46.

Felton, S. (2008) The Student Experience of Supervision: Towards the Student-Supervisor Agreement. Research Supervision.

Gaffney-Rhys, R. and Jones, J. (2010) Issues Surrounding the Introduction of Formal Student Contracts. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 35(6): 711–725.

Gilbar, O., Winstok, Z., Weinberg, M., and Bershtling, O. (2013) Whose Doctorate Is It Anyway? Guidelines for an Agreement Between Adviser and Doctoral Student Regarding the Advisement Process and Intellectual Property Rights. Journal of Academic Ethics, 11: 73–80.

Green, H. and Powell, S. (2005) Doctoral Study in Contemporary Higher Education. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Green, P. and Usher, R. (2003) Fast Supervision: Changing Supervisory Practice. Studies in Continuing Education, 25(1) 37–50.

Hockey, J. (1996) A Contractual Solution to Problems in the Supervision of PhD Degrees in the UK. Studies in Higher Education, 21 (3): 359–71.

Matthews, D. (2021) PhD agreements protect students from bullying. Times Higher Education, 1st April: 6–7

Walker, G., Golde, C., Jones, L., Bueschel, A. and Hutchings, P. (2008) The Formation of Scholars: Rethinking Doctoral Education for the Twenty-First Century. San Francisco, Josey-Bass. The Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement of Teaching.

Wisker, G. (2001) The Postgraduate Research Handbook. Houndsmills, Palgrave

Wright, T. (2003) Postgraduate Research Students – People in Context? British Journal of Guidance and Counselling, 31(2): 209–227.

Aguinis, H., Nester, M.S, Quigley, B.M, Suk-Jae-Lee, and Tedeschii, J.T. (1996) Power Bases of Faculty Supervisors and Educational Outcomes for Graduate Students. Journal of Higher Education, 67(3): 267–97.

Amundsen, C. and McAlpine, L. (2009) ​“Learning Supervision”: Trial By Fire. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 46(3): 331–42.

Armstrong, S., Allinson, C. and Hayes, J. (2004) The Effects of Cognitive Style on Research Supervision: A Study of Student-Supervisor Dyads in Management Education. Academy of Management Learning and Education, 3 (1): 41–63.

Armstrong, S. (2004) The Impact of Supervisors’ Cognitive Styles on the Quality of Research Supervision in Management Education. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 74: 599–616.

Bean, T.W., Readence, J.E., Barone, D.M. and Sylvester, T. (2004) An Interpretive Study of Doctoral Mentoring in Literacy. Mentoring and Training, 12 (3): 371–381.

Boehe, D. (2014) Supervisory Styles: A Contingency Framework. Studies in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2014.927853.

Boucher, C. and Smyth, A. (2004) Up Close and Personal: Reflections on Our Experience of Supervising Research Students Who Are Using Personal Reflective Techniques. Reflective Practice, 5(3): 345–55

Delamont, S., Atkinson, P. and Parry, O. (1998) Creating a Delicate Balance: The Doctoral Supervisor’s Dilemma. Teaching in Higher Education, 3:2, 157–72.

Deuchar, R. (2008) Facilitator, Director, Or Critical Friend? Contradiction Or Congruence in Doctoral Supervision Styles. Teaching in Higher Education,13(4): 489–500.

Egan, R., Stockley, D. Brouwer, B, Tripp, D. and Stechyson, N. (2009) Relationships Between Area of Academic Concentration, Supervisory Style, Student Needs and Best Practices, Studies in Higher Education, 34(3): 337–45.

Gardner, S.K. (2008) ​“What’s Too Much and What’s Too Little”: The Process of Becoming an Independent Researcher in Doctoral Education. Journal of Higher Education, 79(3): 326–350.

Gatfield, T. (2005) An Investigation Into PhD Supervisory Management Styles: Development of a Dynamic Conceptual Model and Its Managerial Implications. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 27(3): 311–25.

Grant, B. (2005) Fighting for Space in Supervision: Fantasies, Fairy Tales, Fictions and Fallacies. International Journal of Qualitative Studies in Education, 18(3):337–54

Gurr, G. (2005) Negotiating the ​“Rackety Bridge” — A Dynamic Model for Aligning Supervisory Style With Research Student Development. Higher Education Research and Development, 20(1): 81–92.

Holmes, P., Reynolds, J. and Chaplin, M. (2020) Durham University, United Kingdom. In M. Byram and M. Stoicheva (eds.) The Doctorate as Experience in Europe and Beyond: Supervision, language, Identities. Abingdon, Routledge: 52–88.

Kam, B. H. (1997) Style and Quality in Research Supervision. Higher Education, 34(1):81–103.

Lee, A. (2008) How Are Doctoral Students Supervised? Concepts of Doctoral Research Supervision. Studies in Higher Education, 33:3, 267–81.

Levecque, K., Anseel, F. De Beuckelear, A. Van der Hayden, J. and Gisle, L. (2017) Work organization and mental health problems in PhD students. Research Policy, 46: 868–879.

Malfoy, J. and Webb, C. (2000) Congruent and in Congruent Views of Postgraduate Supervision – in M. Kiley & G. Mullins (Eds.), Quality in Postgraduate Research: Making Ends Meet. Adelaide: Advisory Centre for University Education, the University of Adelaide: 155–177.

McPhail, J. and R. Erwee (2000) Developing Professional Relationships Between Supervisors and Doctoral Candidates. Australian Journal of Management and Organisational Behaviour 3(1): 76–99.

Overall, N., Deane, K. and Peterson, E. (2011) Promoting doctoral students’ research self-efficacy: combining academic guidance with autonomy support. Higher Education Research and Development, 30(6): 791–805.

Roberts, L., and Bandlow, R. (2018) The Golidlocks Phenomenen: Are We Helping Doctoral Students Too Much, Too Little or Just Right? Journal of Higher Education Management, 32(2): 62–80.

Roed, J. (2012) Labour of Love: Emotions and Identities in Doctoral Supervision. EdD. Thesis, University of Sussex.

Rose, G. (2005) Group Differences in Graduate Students’ Concepts of the Ideal Mentor. Research in Higher Education, 46(1): 53–80.

Simpson, R. (2009) The Development of the PhD Degree in Britain, 1917–1959, and Since. Lampeter, Wales, The Edmund Mellon Press.

Sinclair, M. (2004) The Pedagogy of ​“Good” PhD Supervision. Canberra, Department of Education, Science, and Training.

Smeby, J.-C. (2000) Disciplinary Differences in Norwegian Graduate Education. Studies in Higher Education, 25(1): 54–67.

Styles, I. and Radloff, A. (2000) The Synergetic Thesis: Student and Supervisor Perspectives. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 25(1): 97–106.

Turner, G. (2015) Learning to Supervise: Four Journeys. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 52 (1): 86–98.

Wichmann-Hansen, G. and Neilson, K‑J. (2023) Can hands-on supervision get out of hand? The correlation between directive supervision and doctoral student independence in a Danish study context. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research. DOI: 10.1080/00313831.2023.2204113.

Boucher, C. and Smyth, A. (2004) Up Close and Personal: Reflections on Our Experience of Supervising Research Students Who Are Using Personal Reflective Techniques. Reflective Practice, 5(3): 345–55.

Eigi, J., Velbaum, K., Lohkivi, E., Simm, K. and Kokkov, K. (2018) Supervision, Mentorship and Peer Networks: How Estonian Early Career Researchers Get (or Fail to Get) Support. RT: A Journal on Research Policy and Evaluation (1). DOI 10.13130/2282–5398/8709

Engebretson, K., Smith, K., McLaughlin, D., Seibold, C., Ryan, E. (2008) The Changing Reality of Research Education in Australia and Implications for Supervision: A Review of the Literature. Teaching in Higher Education, 13(1):1–15.

Everitt, J. (2022) How involved should doctoral supervisors be in the literature search and literature review writing? Teaching in Higher Education. Doi: 10.1080/13562517.202.2145468.

Freedman, C. (2003) Do Great Economists Make Great Teachers? George Stigler as a Dissertation Supervisor. The Journal of Economic Education, 34(3): 282–90.

McAlpine, L., Paulson, J., Gonslaves, A. and Jazvac-Martek (2012) ​“Untold” Doctoral Stories: Can We Move Beyond Cultural Narratives of Neglect? Higher Education Research and Development, 31(4): 511–23.

McCormack, C. and Pamphilon, B. (2004) More Than a Confessional: Postmodern Group Work to Support Postgraduate Supervisors’ Professional Development. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 41(1): 23–37.

Roberts, L., and Bandlow, R. (2018) The Golidlocks Phenomenen: Are We Helping Doctoral Students Too Much, Too Little or Just Right? Journal of Higher Education Management, 32(2): 62–80.

Benmore, A. (2014) Boundary Management in Doctoral Supervision: How Supervisors Negotiate Roles and Role Transitions Through the Supervisory Journey. Studies in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2014.967203.

Boucher, C. and Smyth, A. (2004) Up Close and Personal: Reflections on Our Experience of Supervising Research Students Who Are Using Personal Reflective Techniques. Reflective Practice, 5(3): 345–55.

Bui, T. (2014) Student-Supervisor Expectations in the Doctoral Supervision Process for Business and Management Students. Business and Management Education in Higher Education, 1: 12–27.

Byrne, J., Jorgensen, T. and Loukkola, T. (2013) Quality Assurance in Doctoral Education – Results of the ARDE Project. European University Association.

de Kleijn, R., Meijer, P. Brekelmans, M. and Pilot, A. (2015) Adaptive Research Supervision: Exploring Expert Thesis Supervisors’ Practical Knowledge. Higher Education Research and Development, 34(1): 117–130.

Gurr, G. (2001) Negotiating the ​“Rackety Bridge” — A Dynamic Model for Aligning Supervisory Style With Research Student Development. Higher Education Research and Development, 20(1): 81–92.

Han, Y. and Xu, Y. (2021) Unpacking the Emotional Dimension of Doctoral Supervision: Supervisors’ Emotions and Emotional Regulation Strategies/​Frontiers in Psychology, 12: 1–11.

Kemp, M. Malloy, T., Pajic, M. and Chapman, E. (2014) Peer Relationships and the Biomedical Doctorate: A Key Component of the Contemporary Learning Environment. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 35(4); 370–385.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

Neumann, R.(2003) The Doctoral Education Experience: Diversity and Complexity. Canberra, Australian Government, Department of Education, Science and Training

Roberts, L., and Bandlow, R. (2018) The Golidlocks Phenomenen: Are We Helping Doctoral Students Too Much, Too Little or Just Right? Journal of Higher Education Management, 32(2): 62–80.

Wisker, G., Robinson, G., Trafford, V., Warnes, M. and Creighton. E. (2003) From Successful Supervisory Dialogues to Successful PhDs: Strategies Supporting and Enabling the Learning Conversations of Staff and Students At Postgraduate Level. Teaching in Higher Education, 8(3):383–97.

Anonymous (2017a) ​‘I have never felt so helpless in my life.’ Times Higher Education, 1^st June: 36.

Anonymous (2017b) ​‘PhD students are often made to feel that they are a huge burden on their supervisors and they are frequently ignored and unsupported’. Times Higher Education, 1^st June: 39.

Grossman, E. and Crowther, N. (2015) Co-supervision in postgraduate training. Ensuring the right hand knows what the left hand is doing. South African Journal of Science, 111(11–12).

Gunnarsson, R, Jonasson, G. and Billhult, A. (2013) The Experience of Disagreement Between Students and Supervisors in PhD Education: A Qualitative Study. BMC Medical Education, 13: 134.

Jazvac-Martek, M., Chen, S. and McAlpine, L. (2011) Tracking the Doctoral Student Experience Over Time: Cultivating Agency in Diverse Spaces – in L. Mcalpine and C. Amudsen (Eds.) Doctoral Education: Research-Based Strategies for Doctoral Students, Supervisors and Administrators. London, Springer: 17–36.

Lehmann, B, (undated) Humboldt Graduate School: Conflict Consultation: Dealing With Crises and Conflict.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

Parker-Jenkins, M. (2018) Mind the gap: developing the roles, expectations and boundaries in the doctoral supervisor-supervisee relationship. Studies in Higher Education, 43(1): 57–71.

Schmitt, M. and Hansson, E. (2021) I didn’t want to be a troublemaker – doctoral students’ experiences of changes in supervisory arrangements. Studies in Graduate and Postgraduate Education.

Toncich, D. (2017) Key Factors in Postgraduate Research Supervision. 2nd Ed. UK, Amazon.

University of Auckland (2010) Supervision Tools for Supervisors and Students: Self-Help Options for Dealing With Problems in Supervision.

Wadesango, N. and Machingambi, S. (2011) Post Graduate Students’ Experiences With Research Supervisors. Journal of Sociology and Social Anthropology, 2(1): 31–37.

Walker, G., Golde, C., Jones, L., Bueschel, A. and Hutchings, P. (2008) The Formation of Scholars: Rethinking Doctoral Education for the Twenty-First Century. San Francisco, Josey-Bass. The Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement of Teaching.

Wisker, G. and Robinson, G. (2016) Supervisor Well-Being and Identity: Challenges and Strategies. International Journal for Researcher Development. DOI: 10.1108/IJRD-0302016–006

Guccione, K. (2018) Trust Me! Building and breaking professional trust in doctoral student supervisor relations. London, Leadership Foundation.

Anttila, H., Pyhalto, K. and Tikkanen, L. (2023) Doctoral Supervisors’ and Supervisees’ perceptions on supervisory support and frequency of supervision – Do they Match? Innovations in Education and Teaching International, DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2023.2238673.

Economic and Social Research Council (2021) Review of the PhD in the Social Sciences. Economic and Social Research Council, CFE Research and University of York.

Eshiaghi, N., Robertson, S. and Warren-Myers, G. (2012) Good practice groundwork: Managing initial meetings with higher degree research students. Education for Chemical Engineers, 7: 196–202.

Hemer, S. (2012) Informality, power and relationships in postgraduate supervision: supervising PhD candidates over coffee. Higher Education Research and Development, 31(6): 827–39.

Seeber, M. and Horta, H. (2021) No road is long with good company. What factors affect PhD students’ satisfaction with their supervisor? Higher Education and Development 15(1): 2–18.

Specht, D. (2022) Between the office and the coffee shop: an examination of spaces used for research degree supervision. Journal of Learning Development in Higher Education, 23.

Cheng, M. amd Lueng, M‑L. (2021) ​“I’m not the only victim” student perceptions of exploitative supervision relation in doctoral degree. Higher Education.

Cornell, B. (2020) PhD Life: The UK Student Experience. Higher Education Policy Institute Report 131.

English, S., Flaherty, A., and English A. (2018) Gaslit: An Examination of Bullying on Doctoral Students. Perspectives on Social Work, 13(1): 20–32.

Hunter, J., McKernan, R., Rankin, S., Barroso, I., Lechler, R., Brady. M/., Rees, G., Riley. E., Stewart. P. and Teichmann, S. (2020) Seven Principles to change the UK’s research culture. Times Higher Education, August 6th.

Ljoyemi (2021) It’s time to take on bullying supervisors. Times Higher Education, 11th November: 32.

Matthews, D. (2021) PhD agreements protect students from bullying. Times Higher Education, 1st April: 6–7.

Woolston, C. (2019) PhD Poll Reveals Fear and Joy, Content and Anguish, Nature, 575, 14th November: 403.

Barnacle, R. , Cuthbert, D., Hall, A. and Sidelil, L. (2022) Respect@Uni: A feminist insider perspective on respect-based culture change in higher education. Critical Studies in Education, DOI: 10.1080/1175084872143837.

Cheng, M. amd Lueng, M‑L. (2021) ​“I’m not the only victim” student perceptions of exploitative supervision relation in doctoral degree. Higher Education.

Asmar, C. (1999) Is there a gendered agenda in academia? The research experience of male and female PhD graduates in Australian universities. Higher Education, 38: 255–73.

Barker, M. (2011) Racial context, currency and connections: Black doctoral students and white advisor perspectives on cross-race advising. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 48(4): 387–400.

Cactus Foundation (2020) Joy and Stress Triggers: A Global Survey on mental health among researchers. Cactus Communications.

Chakraverty, D. and Rishi, M (2021) Imposter Phenomenon and Discipline-Specific Experiences of Violence in Scient, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics. Violence and Gender. DOI: 10.1089/vio.2021.0025.

Cornell, B. (2020) PhD Life: The UK Student Experience. Higher Education Policy Institute Report 131.

Felder, P. (2015) Edward A. Bouchet: A Model for Understanding African Americans and their Doctoral Experience. Journal of African American Studies, 19: 3–17.

Felder, P., Stevenson, H. and Gasman, M. (2014) Understanding Race in Doctoral Student Socialization. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 9: 21–42.

Gardner, S.K. (2008) ​“What’s too much and what’s too little”: The Process of Becoming an Independent Researcher in Doctoral Education. Journal of Higher Education, 79(3): 326–350.

Hopwood, N. and Paulson, J. (2012) Bodies in narratives of doctoral students’ experience. Studies in Higher Education, 37(6): 662–81.

Larsson, C., Hensing, G. and Allebeck, P. (2003) Sexual and gender-related harassment in medical education and research training: results from a Swedish survey. Medical Education: 37, 39–50.

Lovitts, B.E. (2001) Leaving the Ivory Tower. London, Rowman and Littlefield.

Woolston, C. (2019) PhD Poll Revelas Fear and Joy, Content and Anguish, Nature, 575, 14th November: 403.

Bloom, B., Raine Sorin, C., Wagman, J. and Oaks, L. (2021) Employees, Advisees and Emerging Scholars: A Qualitative Analysis of Graduate Students’ Roles and Experiences of Sexual Violence and Sexual Harassment on College Campuses. Sexuality and Culture, 25: 1653–1672.

Bull, A., Bradley, A., Kanyeredri, A., Page, T., Shi Chi Chi, and Wilson, J. (2023) Professional boundaries between faculty/​staff and students in UK higher education: students’ levels of comfort with personal and sexualised interactions. Journal of Further and Higher Education. DOI 10.1080/0309877X.2023.2226612.

Bull, A. and Rye, R. (2018) Silencing Students: Institutional Responses to Staff Sexual Misconduct in UK Higher Education. The 1752 Group/​University of Portsmouth. Portsmouth, UK.

Cactus Foundation (2020) Joy and Stress Triggers: A Global Survey on mental health among researchers. Cactus Communications.

Gardner, S.K. (2009) Coming out of the Sexual Harassment Closet: One Woman’s Story of Politics and Change in Higher Education. National Womens’ Studies Association Journal, 21(2): 172–95.

Hesli, V., Fink, E. and Duffy, D. (2003) Mentoring in a Positive Graduate Student Experience, Part 1. Political Science and Politics, 36(3): 457–60.

Hunter, J., McKernan, R., Rankin, S., Barroso, I., Lechler, R., Brady. M/., Rees, G., Riley. E., Stewart. P. and Teichmann, S. (2020) Seven Principles to change the UK’s research culture. Times Higher Education, August 6th.

Lee, D. (1998) Sexual Harrassment in PhD Supervision. Gender and Education, 10(3): 299–312.

Lovitts, B.E. (2001) Leaving the Ivory Tower. London, Rowman and Littlefield.

Maslen, G. (2017) Postgraduates endure university staff sexual abuse. University World News, 469:11^th August.

Metcalfe, J., Wilson, S., Levecque, K. (2018) Exploring wellbeing and mental health and associated support services for postgraduate researchers. Cambridge: Vitae, Careers Research and Advisory Centre Ltd.

Morris, S. (2011) Taking the Angst Out of Authorship Dilemmas. In V. Kumar and A. Lee (eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press.

Woolston, C. (2019) PhD Poll Revelas Fear and Joy, Content and Anguish, Nature, 575, 14th November: 403.

Barnacle, R. , Cuthbert, D., Hall, A. and Sidelil, L. (2022) Respect@Uni: A feminist insider perspective on respect-based culture change in higher education. Critical Studies in Education, DOI: 10.1080/1175084872143837.

Ross, J. (2018) World ​‘should follow Australia lead’ on staff-student sex. Times Higher Education, 8^th August: 8. 

Universities Australia, National Tertiary Education Union, Council of Australian Postgraduate Associations, Australian Council of Graduate Research (2018) Principles for Respectful Supervisory Relationships.

Denicolo, P., Duke, D. and Reeves, J. (2020) Delivering Inspiring Doctoral Assessment. Sage, London.

Amor, C. and Grubbstrom, A. (2023) ​‘Challenging from the start’: novice doctoral co-supervisor experiences of supervision culture and practice. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI 10.1080/07294360,2023,221805.

Holmes, P., Reynolds, J. and Chaplin, M. (2020) Durham University, United Kingdom. In M. Byram and M. Stoicheva (eds.) The Doctorate as Experience in Europe and Beyond: Supervision, language, Identities. Abingdon, Routledge: 52–88.

Kalman, O., Horvath, L., Kardos, D., Kozma, B„ Feylsa, M. and Ronay, Z. (2022) Review of benefits and challenges of co-supervision in doctoral education. European Journal of Education, 00: 1–17.

Kumar, V. and Wald, N. (2022) Ambiguity and peripherality in doctoral co-supervision workload allocation. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI. 10.108007294360.2022.2115984.

Marchbank, J. (2022) Exploring different examination practices. In R. Twinley and G. Letherby (eds.) The Doctoral Journey as an Emotional, Embodied, Political Experience. London, Routledge: 94–106.

UK Research and Innovation/Pye-Tair Consulting (2023) New Deal for Postgraduate Research: Analysis of Responses to Call for Input.

Wald, N., Kumar, V., and Sanderson, L. (2022) Enhancing co-supervision practice by setting expectations in structured discussion using a research-informed tool. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2022.2082390.

Araujo de sa, M., Costa, N, Guerra, C. Lopes, B., Lourenco, M. and Pinto, S. (2020) University of Aveiro, Portugal. in M. Byram and M. Stoicheva (eds.) The Doctorate as Experience in Europe and Beyond: Supervision, language, Identities. Abingdon, Routledge: 15–51.

Bui, T. (2014) Student-Supervisor Expectations in the Doctoral Supervision Process for Business and Management Students. Business and Management Education in Higher Education, 1: 12–27.

Guerin, C., Green, I., and Bastalich, W. (2011) Big Love: Managing a Team of Research Supervisors – in V.Kumar and A. Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press: 138–153.

Guerin, C. and Green, I. (2015) ​“They’re the Bosses”: Feedback in Team Supervision. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 39(3): 320–335.

Hansson, E. and Schmidt, M. (2023) ​“A small pawn in a big game”: an exploration of doctoral students’ experience of co-supervisory arrangements. Journal of Further and Higher Education.

Hakkarainen, K., Hytonen, K. Makkonen, J. and Lehtinen, E. (2016) Extending Collective Practices of Doctoral Education From Natural to Educational Sciences. Studies in Higher Education, 41(1): 63–78.

Hill, G. (2011) Diffracting the Practices of Research Supervision – in V.Kumar and A.Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press: 154–171.

Humphrey, R., Marshall, N. and Leonardo, L. (2012) The Impact of Research Training and Research Codes of Practice on Submission of Doctoral Degrees: An Exploratory Cohort Study. Higher Education Quarterly, 66(1):47–64.

Kalman, O., Horvath, L., Kardos, D., Kozma, B„ Feylsa, M. and Ronay, Z. (2022) Review of benefits and challenges of co-supervision in doctoral education. European Journal of Education, 00: 1–17.

Kemp, M. Malloy, T., Pajic, M. and Chapman, E. (2014) Peer Relationships and the Biomedical Doctorate: A Key Component of the Contemporary Learning Environment. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 35(4); 370–385.

Lahenius, K. and Ikavalko, H. (2012) Joint Supervision Practices in Doctoral Education – A Student Experience. Journal of Further and Higher Education. DOI:10.1080/0309877X.2012.706805.

Manathunga, C. (2012) Supervisors Watching Supervisors: The Deconstructive Possibilities and Tensions of Team Supervision. Australian Universities Review, 54(1): 29–37.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

Ngulube, P. (2021) Postgraduate Supervision Practices in Educational Research and the Creation of Opportunities for Knowledge Sharing. Problems of Education in the 21st Century, 29(2): 255–271

Paul, P. Olson, J. and Gul, R. (2014) Co-Supervision of Doctoral Students: Enhancing the Learning Experience. International Journal of Nursing Education Scholarship, 11(1): 1–8.

Peters, R. (1997) Getting What You Came For: a Smart Student’s Guide to Earning a Masters Or a PhD. New York, Noonday Publishing.

Pearson, M. (1996) Professionalising PhD Education to Enhance the Quality of the Student Experience. Higher Education 32(3) 303–20.

Robertson, N, (2016) Team Modes and Power: Supervision of Doctoral Students. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI:10.1080/07294360.2016.1208157.

Spooner-Lane, R., Henderson, D., Price, R. and Hill, G. (2008) Practice to Theory: Co-Supervision Stories. The International Journal of Research Supervision. 1(1): 39–51. Retrieved 12th August 2013.

Thein, A. and Beach, R. (2010) Mentoring Doctoral Students Towards Publication Within Scholarly Communities of Practice – in C. Aitchison, B. Kamler and A. Lee (Eds.) Publishing Pedagogies for the Doctorate and Beyond. London, Routledge: 117–136.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2021) UK Research Supervision Survey 2021 Report.

Watts, J. (2010) Team Supervision of the Doctorate: Managing Roles, Relationships and Contradictions. Teaching in Higher Education, 15(3): 335–39.

Alabdulaziz, M. (2020) Saudi Mathematics students’ experiences and challenges with their doctoral supervisors in UK universities. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 15: 267–263.

Bui, T. (2014) Student-Supervisor Expectations in the Doctoral Supervision Process for Business and Management Students. Business and Management Education in Higher Education, 1: 12–27.

Corner, S., Lofstrom, E., Pyhalto, K. (2017) The relationship between doctoral students’ perceptions of supervision and burnout. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 12: 91–106.

Deem, R. and Brehony, K. (2000) Doctoral Students’ Access to Research Cultures; Are Some More Unequal Than Others? Studies in Higher Education, 25(2), 149–65.

Engineering and Physical Sciences Research Council (2021) Review of EPSRC- funded Doctoral Education. Economic and Physical Sciences Research Council.

Golde, C., Bueschel, A., Jones, L. and Walker, G. (2006) Apprenticeship and Intellectual Community: Lessons From the Carnegie Initiative on the Doctorate.

Grossman, E. and Crowther, N. (2015) Co-supervision in postgraduate training. Ensuring the right hand knows what the left hand is doing. South African Journal of Science, 111(11–12).

Gunnarsson, R, Jonasson, G. and Billhult, A. (2013) The Experience of Disagreement Between Students and Supervisors in PhD Education: A Qualitative Study. BMC Medical Education, 13: 134.

Hansson, E. and Schmidt, M. (2023) ​“A small pawn in a big game”: an exploration of doctoral students’ experience of co-supervisory arrangements. Journal of Further and Higher Education.

Heyns, T., Bresser, P., Buys, T., Coetzee, I., Korkie, E., White, Z. and McCormack, B. (2019) Twelve tips for supervisors to move towards person-centred research supervision in health care sciences. Medical Teacher, DOI: 10.1080/0142159X.2018.1533241.

Hill, G. (2011) Diffracting the Practices of Research Supervision – in V.Kumar and A.Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press: 154–171.

Kalman, O., Horvath, L., Kardos, D., Kozma, B„ Feylsa, M. and Ronay, Z. (2022) Review of benefits and challenges of co-supervision in doctoral education. European Journal of Education, 00: 1–17.

Kumar, V. (2011) Supervising Postgraduate Students: Reflections From Malaysia – in V.Kumar and A. Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press: 24–36.

Loan-Clarke, J. and Preston, D. (2002) Tensions and Benefits in Collaborative Research Involving a University and Another Organisation. Studies in Higher Education, 27(2): 170–85.

Malfoy, J. (2011) The Impact of University-Industry Research on Doctoral Programmes and Practices. Studies in Higher Education, 36(5): 571–84.

Manathunga, C. Lant, P. and Mellick, G. (2006) Imagining an Interdisciplinary Doctoral Pedagogy. Teaching in Higher Education 11(3): 365–79.

Manathunga, C. (2012) Supervisors Watching Supervisors: The Deconstructive Possibilities and Tensions of Team Supervision. Australian Universities Review, 54(1): 29–37.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

Ngulube, P. (2021) Postgraduate Supervision Practices in Educational Research and the Creation of Opportunities for Knowledge Sharing. Problems of Education in the 21st Century, 29(2): 255–271.

Olmos-Lopez, P/​and Sunderland, J. (2017) Doctoral supervisors’ and supervisees’ responses to co-supervision. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 41(6): 727–740.

Parry, O., Atkinson, P. and Delamont, S. (1997) The Structure of Ph.D Research. Sociology, 1997, 31 (1): 121–129.

Paul, P. Olson, J. and Gul, R. (2014) Co-Supervision of Doctoral Students: Enhancing the Learning Experience. International Journal of Nursing Education Scholarship, 11(1): 1–8.

Robertson, N, (2016) Team Modes and Power: Supervision of Doctoral Students. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI:10.1080/07294360.2016.1208157.

Robertson, N. (2017) Trust: the power that binds in team supervision of doctoral students. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2017.1325853.

Roed, J. (2012) Labour of Love: Emotions and Identities in Doctoral Supervision. EdD. Thesis, University of Sussex. Accessed 23rd April 2015.

Salminen-Karlsson, M. and Wallgren, L. (2008) The Interaction of Academic and Industrial Supervisors in Graduate Education. Higher Education, 56: 77–93.

Spooner-Lane, R., Henderson, D., Price, R. and Hill, G. (2007) Practice to Theory: Co-Supervision Stories. The International Journal of Research Supervision. 1(1): 39- 51. Retrieved 1st May 2014.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2021) UK Research Supervision Survey 2021 Report.

Wadesango, N. and Machingambi, S. (2011) Post Graduate Students’ Experiences With Research Supervisors. Journal of Sociology and Social Anthropology,2(1): 31–37.

Wilkin, C., Khosa, A. and Burch, S. (2022) Identity in Doctoral Supervision: Perspectives on Agency and Structure. The Journal of Higher Education. https//doi.org.10.1080/00221546.2022.2089513.

Wisker, G. and Robinson, G. (2013) Doctoral ​“Orphans”: Nurturing and Supporting the Success of Postgraduates Who Have Lost Their Supervisors. Higher Education Research and Development. 32(2): 300–313.

Younglove-Webb, Y., Gray, B., Abdalla, C., and Thurow, A. (1999) The Dynamics of Multidisciplinary Research Teams in Academia. The Review of Higher Education, 22: 425–40.

Bui, T. (2014) Student-Supervisor Expectations in the Doctoral Supervision Process for Business and Management Students. Business and Management Education in Higher Education, 1: 12–27.

Geurin, C., Green, I., and Bastalich, W. (2011) Big Love: Managing a Team of Research Supervisors – in V.Kumar and A. Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press: 138–153.

Geurin, C. and Green, I. (2013) ​“They’re the Bosses”: Feedback in Team Supervision. Journal of Further and Higher Education, DOI:10.1080/0309877X.2013.83109.

Grossman, E. and Crowther, N. (2015) Co-supervision in postgraduate training. Ensuring the right hand knows what the left hand is doing. South African Journal of Science, 111(11–12).

Hakkarainen, K., Hytonen, K. Makkonen, J. and Lehtinen, E. (2016) Extending Collective Practices of Doctoral Education From Natural to Educational Sciences. Studies in Higher Education, 41(1): 63–78.

Johansen, B., Olsen, R., Overby, N., Garred, R., and Enoksen, E. (2019) Team Supervision of Doctoral Students: A Qualitative Inquiry. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 14: 69–84.

Kiley, M. (2016) Possible Issues to Discuss With Co-Supervisors. Workshop Handout.

Olmos-Lopez, P/​and Sunderland, J. (2017) Doctoral supervisors’ and supervisees’ responses to co-supervision. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 41(6): 727–740.

Paul, P. Olson, J. and Gul, R. (2014) Co-Supervision of Doctoral Students: Enhancing the Learning Experience. International Journal of Nursing Education Scholarship, 11(1): 1–8.

Robertson, N. (2017) Trust: the power that binds in team supervision of doctoral students. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2017.1325853.

Spooner-Lane, R., Henderson, D., Price, R. and Hill, G. (2007) Practice to Theory: Co-Supervision Stories. The International Journal of Research Supervision. 1(1): 39–51.

Wald, N., Kumar, V., and Sanderson, L. (2022) Enhancing co-supervision practice by setting expectations in structured discussion using a research-informed tool. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2022.2082390.

Watts, J. (2010) Team Supervision of the Doctorate: Managing Roles, Relationships and Contradictions. Teaching in Higher Education, 15(3): 335–39.

Hakkarainen, K., Hytonen, K. Makkonen, J. And Lehtinen, E. (2014) Extending collective practices of doctoral education from natural to educational sciences. Studies in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2014.914910.

Vehvilainen, S. and Lofstrom, E. (2014) ​‘I wish I had a crystal ball’: discourses and potential for developing academic supervising. Studies in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2014.942272.

Burnett, P. (1999) The Supervision of Doctoral Dissertations Using a Collaborative Cohort Model. Counsellor Education and Supervision, 39(1): 46–52.

Choy, S., Delahaye, B. and Saggers, B. (2015) Developing learning cohorts for postgraduate research degrees. Australian Educational Research (42): 19–34.

de Lange, N., Pillay, G. and Chikoko, V. (2011) Doctoral learning: a case for a cohort model of supervision and support. South African Journal of Education, 31: 15–30.

Govender, K. and Dhunpath, R. (2013) Harmony and Conflict in A PhD Cohort Supervision Model. Alternation, 9: 219–247. DOI: 10.1007/978–981-10–5249-1_10.

Jacobs, L. (2020) Cohort supervision as an approach at postgraduate level.: A conceptual framework for an open distance-learning university. Masters of Higher Education thesis, Stellenbosch University.

Smith, K. (2022) Developing a signature pedagogy for doctoral education. European Journal of Education, 57: 438–451.

Wisker, G., Robinson, G. and Shacham, M. (2007) Postgraduate research success: communities of practice involving cohorts, guardian supervisors and online communities. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 44(3): 301–320.

Wrigley, C., Wolifson, P. and Matthews, J. (2021) Supervising cohorts of higher degree research students: design catalysts for industry and innovation. Higher Education, 81(6): 1177–1196.

Alebaikan, R., Bain, Y. and Cornelius, S. (2023) Experience of distance doctoral supervision in cross-cultural teams. Teaching in Higher Education, 28(1): 17–34.

Bills, D. (2004) Supervisors’ Conceptions of Research and the Implications for Supervisor Development. International Journal for Academic Development, 9(1) 85–97.

Collinson, J.A. (2005) Artistry and Analysis: Student Experiences of UK Practice-Based Doctorates in Art and Design. International Journal of Qualitative Studies in Education, 18(6) 712–28.

Garcia-Perez, A. and Ayres, R. (2012) Modelling Research: A Collaborative Approach to Helping PhD Students Develop Higher-Level Research Skills. European Journal of Engineering Education, 37(3): 297–306.

Golde, C. (2005) The Role of the Department and Discipline in Doctoral Student Attrition: Lessons From Four Departments. Journal of Higher Education 76(6): 669–700.

Kiley, M. and Mullins, G. (2005) Supervisors’ Conceptions of Research: What Are They? Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 49(3): 245–62.

McCormack, C. (2004) Tensions Between Student and Institutional Perceptions of Postgraduate Research. Studies in Higher Education, 29(3): 319–34.

McKenna, S. (2016) Crossing Conceptual Thresholds in Doctoral Communities. Innovations in Education and Teaching International. DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2016.1155471.

Meyer, J., Shanahan, M. and Laugksch, R. (2005) Students’ Conceptions of Research: A Qualitative and Quantitative Analysis. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 49(3): 225–244.

Meyer, J., Shanahan, M. and Laugksch, R. (2007) Students’ Conceptions of Research: An Exploration of Contrasting Patterns of Variation. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 51(4): 415–33.

Meyer, J.H.F. (2007) On the Modelling of Postgraduate Students’ Perceptions of Research. South African Journal of Higher Education, 21(8): 1103–1117.

Philpott, C. (2015) Reasons for Doctoral Non-Completion: One Non-Completing Doctoral Student’s Voice on Limitations in the Academic Literature. Practitioner Research in Higher Education, 9(1): 67–72

Aitchison, C. and Mowbray, S. (2016) Doctoral Writing Markets: Exploring the Grey Zone. In T. Breteg (ed.) Handbook of Academic Integrity. Singapore, Stringer, 2015: 287–302.

Birkhead, T. and Montgomerie, B. (2014) School for Scandal. Times Higher Education, 7^th August: 40–41.

Bloch, B. (2012) Doctors Beware: Paper Is Patient. Times Higher Education, 13^th June: 17.

Bloch, B. (2021) Plagiarism scandals devalue doctorates in central Europe. Times Higher Education, 1st April: 29.

Bolt, B. and Vincs, R. (2015) Straw Godzilla: Engaging the Academy and Research Ethics in Artistic Research Projects. Educational Philosophy and Theory, 47(12): 1304–1318.

Centre for Academic Integrity (1999) The Fundamental Values of Academic Integrity.

Cotton, D., Cotton, P. and Shipway, J. (2023) Chatting and cheating: Ensuring academic integrity in the era of ChatGTP. Innovations in Education and Teaching International. DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2023.2190148.

Delamont, S., Atkinson, P., and Parry, O. (2004) 2^nd Ed. Supervising the PhD: A Guide to Success. Buckingham, Open University Press and Society for Research into Higher Education.

Farrokhnia, M. Banihashem, S. Noroozi, O., and Wals, A. (2023) A SWOT analysis of ChatGTP: Implications for Educational Practice and Research. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, DOI: 0.1080/14703297.2023.2195846.

Gardner, M. (2021) Federal minister resigns following PhD plagiarism finding. University World News, 21st May.

Gilmore, J., Strickland, D., Timmerman, B., Maher, M., and Feldon, D. (2010) Weeds in the Flower Garden: An Exploration of Plagiarism in Graduate Students’ Research Proposals and Its Connection to Enculturation, ESL and Contextual Factors. The International Journal for Educational Integrity, 6(1): 13–28.

Halai, N. (2011) Becoming and Being a Doctoral Supervisor in Pakistan: A Lived Experience – in V.Kumar and A. Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press: 37–49.

Henley, J. (2021) Xavier Better admits dissertation ​‘should have been done differently’ after investigation discovers plagiarism. The Guardian, 27th October.

Institute of Professional Editors (2010) Guidelines for Editing Research Theses.

Institute of Professional Editors (2010) Editing Academic Theses.

Institute of Professional Editors (2010) Engaging an Editor for Your Thesis.

Institute of Professional Editors (2010) When Your Student Engages an Editor.

Ison, D. (2015) The Influence of the Internet on Plagiarism Among Doctoral Dissertations: An Empirical Study. Journal of Academic Ethics. DOI 10.1007/s10805-015‑9233‑7.

Jump, P. (2014) ​“Do Not Confuse Pedantry with Scholarship”. Times Higher Education, 3^rd April: 6–7.

Lines, L. (2015) Substantive Editing as a Form of Plagiarism Among Postgraduate Students in Australia. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, DOI 10.1080/02602938.2015.1013919.

Matthews, D. (2015) Papers Used Students’ Work ​“Without Consent”. Times Higher Education, 22^nd October: 8

Magyar, A. and Robinson-Pant, A. (2011) Special Issue on University Internationalisation – Towards Transformative Change in Higher Education. Internationalising Doctoral Research: Developing Theoretical Perspectives on Practice. Teachers and Teaching: Theory and Practice, 17(6): 663–76.

McFarlane, B. (2015) The Ethics of Multiple Authorship: Power, Performativity, and the Gift Economy. Studies in Higher Education, DOI10.1080/03075079.2015.1085009.

Mitchell, T. and Carroll, J. (2008) Academic and Research Misconduct in the PhD: Issues for Students and Supervisors. Nurse Education Today, 28: 218–226.

Morgan, J. (2019) Website advertises ​‘complete PhD service’ for £36k’. Times Higher Education, 24^th January: 6–7

Nature (2004) PhD – Club or History? Nature, 429: 789.

Nilstrum, T. Lofmark, R. and Lundqvist, A. (2010) Scientific Dishonesty — Questionnaire to Doctoral Students in Sweden. Journal of Medical Ethics, 36: 315–318.

Ospian, A. (2012) Economics of Corruption in Doctoral Education: The Dissertations Market. Economics of Education Review, 31: 76–83.

Patrzek, J., Sattler, S., van Veen, F., Grunschel, C. and Fries, S. (2014) Investigating the Effect of Academic Procrastination on the Frequency and Variety of Academic Misconduct: A Panel Study. Studies in Higher Education.

Phillips, E. and Pugh, D. (2010) How to Get a PhD. 5th Edn. Buckingham: OpenUniversity Press.

Robinson-Pant (2009a) Changing Academies: Exploring International PhD Students’ Perspectives on ​“Host” and ​“Home” Universities. Higher Education Research and Development, 28(4): 417–29.

Robinson-Pant (2009b) Internationalisation of Higher Education: Challenges for the Doctoral Supervisor – in M.Walker and P. Thompson (Eds.) The Routledge Doctoral Supervisor’s Companion. London, Routledge: 147–157.

Russell Group (2023) Russell Group principles on the use of generative AI tools in education.

Simons, J. (2019) We’ll write your PhD thesis…for £6,173! British students cheat their way to doctorates by paying companies to write their dissertations. Daily Mail, 30th March. 

Sutton, A., Taylor, D. and Johnston, C. (2014) A Model for Exploring Student Understandings of Plagiarism. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 38(1): 129–146.

Trafford, V. and Lesham, S. (2008) Stepping Stones to Achieving Your Doctorate. Maidenhead, Open University Press.

Upton, B. (2023) PhD ethics oath divides French. Times Higher Education, 3^rd August: 7.

van der Schoot, R. Winter, S., Griffioen, E., Grimmelikhuijsen, S., Arts, I., Veen, D., Grandfield, E. and Tummers, L. (2021) The Use of Questionable Research Practices to Survive in Academia Examined with Expert Elicitation, Prior Data Conflicts, Bayes Factors for Replication Effects, and Bayes Truth Serum Frontiers in Psychology. DOI 10.3389/pysg.2021.621547.

Vieyra, M., Strickland, D. and Timmerman, B. (2013) Patterns in Plagiarism and Patch Writing in Science and Engineering Graduate Students’ Research Proposals. International Journey for Educational Integrity, 9(1): 35–49.

Chan, P. (2006) Copyright Ownership in University Students’ Academic Work. Journal of Intellectual Property Law and Practice, 1(10): 664–74.

Chan, P. (2007) Moral Rights in University Students’ Academic Works. Journal of Intellectual Property Law and Practice, 2(3): 174–86.

Else, H. (2014) Dispel Illusion of PhDs Leading to Jobs for Life, Says Royal Society. Times Higher Education, 18^th-15^th December 2014: 10.

Gilbar, O., Winstok, Z., Weinberg, M., and Bershtling, O. (2013) Whose Doctorate Is It Anyway? Guidelines for an Agreement Between Adviser and Doctoral Student Regarding the Advisement Process and Intellectual Property Rights. Journal of Academic Ethics, 11: 73–80.

Green, H. and Powell, S. (2005) Doctoral Study in Contemporary Higher Education. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Grove, J. (2022) PhD’s ​‘please don’t steal my work’ plea sparks national debate. Times Higher Education,7^th July: 10–11.

Martin, B. (2013) Countering Supervisor Exploitation. Journal of Scholarly Publishing, 45(1): 74–86.

Matthews, D. (2015) Papers Used Students’ Work ​“Without Consent”. Times Higher Education, 22^nd October: 8

Mahmud, S. and Bretag, T. (2013) Postgraduate Research Students and Academic Integrity: ​“It’s About Good Research Training”. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 35(4): 432–443.

McFarlane, B. (2015) The Ethics of Multiple Authorship: Power, Performativity, and the Gift Economy. Studies in Higher Education, DOI10.1080/03075079.2015.1085009.

Shen, W‑Q., Liu, D. and Chen, H. (2017) Chinese PhD Students on Exchange in European Union Countries: Experiences and Benefits. European Journal of Higher Education.

Albertyn, R. and Bennett, K. (2021) Containing and harnessing uncertainty during postgraduate research supervision. Higher Education Research and Development, 40(4): 661–675.

BBC News (2020) Guilio Regini: Egypt ​‘suspends’ investigation into Cambridge student’s murder. 1st December.

Benoot, C. and Bilsen, J. (2016) An Auto-Ethnographic Study of the Disembodied Experience of a Novice Researcher Doing Qualitative Cancer Research. Qualitative Health Research, 26(4): 482–489.

Carter, S., Kensington-Miller, B. and Courtney, M. (2017) Doctoral Supervision Practice: What’s the Problem and How Can We Help Academics?’ Journal of Perspectives in Applied Academic Practice, 5(1): 13–22.

Dickson-Swift, V., James, E., Kipen, S. and Liamputtong, P. (2008) Risk to Researchers in Qualitative Research on Sensitive Topics: Issues and Strategies. Qualitative Health Research, 18(1): 133–144.

Elmes, J. (2016) PhD Students Abroad: Where Does the Duty of Care Lie? Times Higher Education, 5^th May: 16–17.

Green, P. and Usher, R. (2003) Fast Supervision: Changing Supervisory Practice. Studies in Continuing Education, 25(1) 37–50.

Green, P. and Bowden, J. (2012) Completion Mindsets and Contexts in Doctoral Supervision. Quality Assurance in Education, 20(1): 66–80.

Hoepner, J. (2021) Irony Sandwich: Reflections on Research Silencing from an Australian Silenced Researcher. in D. Mulligan and P. Danaher (eds.) Researchers at Risk. E‑book, Palgrave: 195–207.

Humphrey, R., Marshall, N. and Leonardo, L. (2012) The Impact of Research Training and Research Codes of Practice on Submission of Doctoral Degrees: An Exploratory Cohort Study. Higher Education Quarterly, 66(1): 47–64.

Kiley, M. (2009) Identifying Threshold Concepts and Proposing Strategies to Support Doctoral Candidates. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 46(3): 293–304.

Kiley, M. (2011) Government Policy and Research Degree Higher Education. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 33(6): 629–40.

Lyall, C., Meagher, L. and Tait, J. (2008) A Short Guide to Supervising Interdisciplinary PhDs, Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation Briefing Note (Number 4). Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation. Edinburgh.

Macdonald, A. (2021) Friend or Foe: The Perils of Conducting Research on Moral Injury in an Australian Veteran Population. In D. Mulligan and P. Danaher (eds.) Researchers at Risk. E‑book, Palgrave: 279–293.

McCormack, C. and Pamphilon, B, (2007) More than a confessional: postmodern groupwork to support postgraduate supervisors’ professional development. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 41(1): 23–27.

McDowall, A. (2022) Preparing postgraduate research students to research indigenous topics. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2022.2157857.

Morgenblesser, L. and Weiss, M. (2018) Survive and Thrive: Field Research in Authoritarian South East Asia. Asian Studies Review, 42(3): 385–403.

Moxham, L., Dwyer, T. and Reid-Searkm K. (2013) Articulating Expectations for PhD Candidature Upon Commencement: Ensuring Supervisor/​Student ​“Best Fit”.Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 35(4): 345–354.

Mulligan, D. and Danaher, P. (2021) Conceptualising Researchers’ Risks and Synthesising Strategies for Engaging with Those Risks: Articulating an Agenda for Apprehending Scholars’ Precarious Positions. in D. Mulligan and P. Danaher (eds.) Researchers at Risk. E‑book, Palgrave: 3–10.

Myklebust, J. and O’Malley, B. (2017) Row over politician meddling in university positions. University World News, 456, 20^th April.

Neumann, R. (2003) The Doctoral Education Experience: Diversity and Complexity. Australian Government, Department of Education, Science and Training. Canberra.

Neumann, D. (2007) Policy and Practice in Doctoral Education. Studies in Higher Education, 32(4): 459–73.

Owais, S. (2021) ​‘Horrified by the Experience’? Reflections on a Pakistani Organisation’s Feedback about Doctoral Research Findings. in D. Mulligan and P. Danaher (eds.) Researchers at Risk. E‑book, Palgrave: 233–247.

Pells, R. (2018) ​‘Ensure safety of scholars abroad’, Times Higher Education, 18^th October, 7.

UK Collaborative on Development Research (2020) Guidance on Safeguarding in International Development Research.

Holzweiss, P. (2023) The challenges and trade-offs of supporting doctoral student writing: A case study of faculty experiences. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 60(2): 286–296.

James, R. and Baldwin, G. (1999) Eleven Practices of Effective Supervisors. Melbourne: Centre for the Study of Higher Education and the School of Graduate Studies, University of Melbourne.

Lyall, C., Meagher, L. and Tait, J. (2008) A Short Guide to Supervising Interdisciplinary PhDs, Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation Briefing Note (Number 4). Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation. Edinburgh

Academy of Social Sciences (2010) Submission to the Rawlins Review of UK Medical Research Regulations and Governance. 

Ayers, N., Kiley, M., Jones, N., McDermott, M‑L., and Hawkins, M. (2016) Using Learning Plans to Support Doctoral Candidates. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2016.1233074.

Baglin, J. Hart, C. and Stow, S. (2016) The Statistical Knowledge Gap in Higher Degree By Research Students: The Supervisors’ Perspective. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2016.1264373.

Barry, C. (1997) Information Skills for an Electronic World; Training Doctoral Research Students. Journal of Information Science, 23(3): 225–38.

Dowling, R. and Wilson, M. (2015) Digital Doctorates? An Exploratory Study of PhD Candidates’ Use of Online Tools. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 54(1): 76–86.

Engebretson, K., Smith, K., McLaughlin, D., Seibold, C., Ryan, E. (2008) The Changing Reality of Research Education in Australia and Implications for Supervision: A Review of the Literature. Teaching in Higher Education, 13(1):1–15.

Everitt, J. (2022) How involved should doctoral supervisors be in the literature search and literature review writing? Teaching in Higher Education. Doi: 10.1080/13562517.202.2145468.

Gouseti, A. (2017) Exploring doctoral students’ use of digital technologies: what do they use them for and why? Educational Review, 69(5): 638–854.

James, R. and Baldwin, G. (1999) Eleven Practices of Effective Supervisors. Melbourne: Centre for the Study of Higher Education and the School of Graduate Studies, University of Melbourne.

Kai-Wah Chu, S. and Law, N. (2007) Development of Information Search Expertise; Research Students’ Knowledge of Source Types. Journal of Librarianship and Information Science, 39(1): 27–40.

Kai-Wah Chu, S. and Law, N. (2008) The Development of Information Search Expertise of Research Students. Journal of Librarianship and Information Science, 40 (3): 165–77.

Macauley, P. (2000) Pedagogic Continuity in Doctoral Supervision: Passing On, Or Passing By, of Information Skills – in M. Kiley & G. Mullins (Eds.), Quality in Postgraduate Research: Making Ends Meet. Adelaide: Advisory Centre for University Education, the University of Adelaide: 215–226.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

Odena, O. and Burgess, H. (2015) How Doctoral Students and Graduates Describe Facilitating Experiences and Strategies for Their Thesis Writing Learning Process: A Qualitative Approach. Studies in Higher Education. DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2015.1063598.

Research Information Network (2011) The Role of Research Supervisors in Information Literacy. London, Research Information Network.

Sharpe, K. (2008) A Lighter Weight of Paper? Times Higher Education, 28thAugust: 24.

Turner, G. (2015) Learning to Supervise: Four Journeys. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 52 (1): 86–98.

Ahern, K. and Manathunga, C. (2004) Clutch-Starting Stalled Research Students. Innovative Higher Education, 28(4): 237–54.

Albertyn, R. and Bennett, K. (2021) Containing and harnessing uncertainty during postgraduate research supervision. Higher Education Research and Development, 40(4): 661–675.

Geraniou, E. (2010) The Transitional Stages in the PhD Degree in Mathematics in Terms of Students’ Motivation. Educational Studies in Mathematics, 73: 281–96.

Grant, S. (2007) Learning Through ​“Being” and ​“Doing”. Action Research, 5 (3) 265–74.

Jazvac-Martek, M., Chen, S. and McAlpine, L. (2011) Tracking the Doctoral Student Experience Over Time: Cultivating Agency in Diverse Spaces – in L. Mcalpine and C. Amudsen (Eds.) Doctoral Education: Research-Based Strategies for Doctoral Students, Supervisors and Administrators. London, Springer: 17–36.

Juniper, B., Walsh, E., Richardson, A. and Morley, B. (2012) A new approach to evaluating the well-being of PhD research students. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 37(5): 563–576.

Kiley, M. and Wisker, G. (2009) Threshold Concepts in Research Education and Evidence of Threshold Crossing. Higher Education Research and Development, 28(4): 431–441.

Kiley, M. (2009) Identifying Threshold Concepts and Proposing Strategies to Support Doctoral Candidates. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 46(3): 293–304.

Kiley, M. (2015) ​“I Didn’t Have a Clue What They Were Talking About”: PhD Candidates and Theory. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 52(1): 52–63.

Kiley, M. and Mullins, G. (2005) Supervisors’ Conceptions of Research: What Are They? Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 49(3): 245–62.

Kiley, M. (2019) Threshold Concepts of Research in Teaching Scientific Thinking. In M. Murtonen and K. Balloo (eds.) Redefining Scientific Thinking for Higher Education. e‑Book Palgrave-Macmillan: 139–155.

Kiley, M. (2020) Threshold Concepts: Strategies for Assisting Doctoral Candidates to Learn to be Researchers. In J. Timmermans and R. Land (eds.) Threshold Concepts on the Edge. Sense, Leiden. DOI: 10.1163/978004419971_013: 190–198.

Lovitts, B.E. (2005) Being a Good Course Taker Is Not Enough: A Theoretical Perspective on the Transition to Independent Research. Studies in Higher Education, 30 (2): 137–54.

Manathunga, C. (2005) Early Warning Signs in Postgraduate Research Education: A Different Approach to Ensuring Timely Completions. Teaching in Higher Education, 10(2): 219–33.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

McAlpine, L., Paulson, J., Gonslaves, A. and Jazvac-Martek (2012) ​“Untold” Doctoral Stories: Can We Move Beyond Cultural Narratives of Neglect? Higher Education Research and Development, 31(4): 511–23.

McKenna, S. (2017) Crossing conceptual thresholds in doctoral communities. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 54(5): 458–466.

Neville, B. (2008) Creating a Research Community. Qualitative Research Journal, 8(1): 37–46.

Newsome, J. (2008) The Chemistry PhD: The Impact on Women’s Retention. London, UK Resource Centre for SET and Royal Society of Chemistry.

Trafford, V. and Lesham, S. (2009) Doctorateness as a Threshold Concept. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 46(3): 305–16.

Wisker, G. (2015) Developing Doctoral Authors: Engaging With Theoretical Perspectives Through the Literature Review. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 52(1): 64–74.

Agne, H. and Morkenstam, U. (2018) Should first-year doctoral students be supervised collectively or individually? Effects on thesis completion and time to completion. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI 10.1080/07294360.2018.1453785.

Fenge, L‑A. (2012) Enhancing the Doctoral Journey: The Role of Group Supervision in Supporting Collaborative Learning and Creativity. Studies in Higher Education, 37(4): 401–14.

Grevholm, B., Persson, Lars-Erik, and Wall, P, (2005) A Dynamic Model for Education of Doctoral Students and Guidance of Supervisors in Research Groups. Educational Studies in Mathematics, 60(2): 173–97.

Hutchings, M. (2015) Improving Doctoral Support Through Group Supervision: Analysing Face-To-Face and Technology-Mediated Strategies for Nurturing and Sustaining Scholarship. Studies in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2015.1058352

Jones, L. (2009) Converging Paradigms for Doctoral Training in the Sciences and Humanities – in D.Boud and A. Lee (Eds.) Changing Practices of Doctoral Education. London, Routledge, 29–41.

Lells, C. (2020) Its milestone not limescale: milestoned group supervision as an approach to descale postgraduate projects. New Vistas, 6(1): 26–31.

Mullen, C. (2007) The WIT Cohort: A Case Study of Informal Doctoral Mentoring. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 27(4): 411–26.

Neville, B. (2008) Creating a Research Community. Qualitative Research Journal, 8(1): 37–46.

Neumann, D. (2007) Policy and Practice in Doctoral Education. Studies in Higher Education, 32(4): 459–73.

Pearson, M. and Ford, L. (1997) Open and Flexible PhD Study and Research. Canberra, Department of Education, Training and Youth Affairs.

Rispel, R. (2021) Relationships, power and accountability: Reflections on transformative postgraduate supervision workshops at a South African University School of Public Health, 2014–2020. Innovations in Education and Teaching International. DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2021.1952888.

Samara, A. (2006) Group Supervision in Graduate Education: A Process of Supervision Skill Development and Text Improvement. Higher Education Research and Development, 25(2): 115–29.

Stracke, E. (2010) Undertaking the Journey Together: Peer Learning for a Successful and Enjoyable PhD Experience. Journal of University Teaching and Learning Practice, 7(1).

Vehvilainen, S. and Lofstrom, E. (2014) ​“I Wish I Had a Crystal Ball”: Discourses and Potential for Developing Academic Supervising. Studies in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2014.942272.

Aitchison, C., Catterall, J., Ross, P. and Burgin, S. (2012) Tough Love and Tears: Learning Doctoral Writing in the Sciences. Higher Education Research and Development, 31(4): 435–47.

Badley, G. (2009) Academic Writing as Shaping and Re-Shaping. Teaching in Higher Education, 14(2): 209–29.

Belcher, W.L. (2009) Reflections on Ten Years of Teaching Writing for Publication to Graduate Students and Junior Faculty. Journal of Scholarly Publishing, 40(2): 184–99.

Cafferella, R.S. and Barnett, B.G. (2000) Teaching Doctoral Students to Become Scholarly Writers; the Importance of Giving and Receiving Critiques. Studies in Higher Education, 25(1): 39–51

Cuthbert, C., Spark, D. and Burke, E. (2009) Disciplining Writing: The Case for Multi-Disciplinary Writing Groups to Support Writing for Publication By Higher Degree Research Candidates in the Humanities, Arts, and Social Sciences. Higher Education Research and Development, 28(2): 137–149.

Dunleavy, P. (2003) Authoring a PhD. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.

Engebretson, K., Smith, K., McLaughlin, D., Seibold, C., Ryan, E. (2008) The Changing Reality of Research Education in Australia and Implications for Supervision: A Review of the Literature. Teaching in Higher Education, 13(1):1–15.

Hockey, J. and Allen-Collinson, J. (2005) Identity Change Doctoral Students in Art and Design. Arts and Humanities in Higher Education 4(1): 77–93.

Hughes, C. (2011) Pleasure, Change and Values in Doctoral Pedagogy. Studies in Higher Education 36(6): 621–35.

James, R. and Baldwin, G. (1999) Eleven Practices of Effective Supervisors. Melbourne: Centre for the Study of Higher Education and the School of Graduate Studies, University of Melbourne

Johnson, H. (2001) The PhD Student as an Adult Learner: Using Reflective Practice to Find and Speak in Her Own Voice. Reflective Practice, 2(1): 51–63.

Kamler, B. and Thompson, P. (2004) Driven to Abstraction: Doctoral Supervision and Writing Pedagogies. Teaching in Higher Education, 9(2): 195–209.

Kiley, M. (2015) ​“I Didn’t Have a Clue What They Were Talking About”: PhD Candidates and Theory. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 52(1): 52–63.

Lindsay, S. (2015) What Works for Doctoral Students in Completing Their Thesis? Teaching in Higher Education, 20(2): 183–96.

Maher, D. Seaton, L., McMullen, C., Fitzgerad, T., Otsuji, E. and Lee, A. (2008) Becoming and Being Writers: The Experiences of Doctoral Students in Writing Groups. Studies in Continuing Education, 30(3): 263–75.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

Kumar, V. (2011) Supervising Postgraduate Students: Reflections From Malaysia in V.Kumar and A. Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press: 24–36.

Lyall, C., Meagher, L. and Tait, J. (2008) A Short Guide to Supervising Interdisciplinary PhDs, Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation Briefing Note (Number 4). Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation. Edinburgh.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

Mullen, C. (2001) The Need for a Curricular Writing Model for Graduate Students. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 25(1): 117–126.

Murray, R. (2011) How to Write a Thesis. 3^rd Ed. Buckingham, Open University Press.

Parker, R. (2009) A Learning Community Approach to Doctoral Education in the Social Sciences. Teaching in Higher Education, 14(1): 43–54.

Parry, S. (1998) Disciplinary Discourse in Doctoral Theses. Higher Education, 36:273–299.

Paltridge, B. (2002) Thesis and Dissertation Writing: An Examination of Published Advice and Actual Practice. English for Specific Purposes, 21(2): 125–43.

Robinson-Pant (2009) Changing Academies: Exploring International PhD Students’ Perspectives on ​“Host” and ​“Home” Universities. Higher Education Research and Development, 28(4): 417–29.

Torrance, M. and Thomas, G. (1994) The Development of Writing Skills in Doctoral Research Students – in R. Burgess (Ed.) Postgraduate Education and Training in the Social Sciences. London: Jessica Kingsley.

Wellington, J. (2010) More Than a Matter of Cognition: An Exploration of Affective Writing Problems of Postgraduate Students and Their Possible Solutions. Teaching in Higher Education, 15(2): 135–50.

Wolff, L. (2010) Learning Through Writing: Reconceptualising the Research Supervision Process. International Journal of Teaching and Learning in Higher Education, 22(3): 229–237.

Aitchison, C. (2010) Writing Groups for Doctoral Education. Studies in Higher Education, 34(8): 905–16.

Can, G. and Walker, A. (2011) A Model for Doctoral Students’ Perceptions and Attitudes Towards Written Feedback for Academic Writing. Research Higher Education (52): 508–536.

Cargill, M. and Smernik, R. (2015) Embedding Publication Skills in Science Research Training: A Writing Group Programme Based on Applied Linguistics Framework and Facilitated By a Scientist. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2015.1087382.

Diezmann, C. (2005) Supervision and Scholarly Writing: Writing to Learn – Learning to Write. Reflective Practice, 6(4): 443–457.

Doyle, S., Manathunga, C., Prinsen, G., Rallon, R. and Cornforth, S. (2017) African international doctoral students: Englishes, doctoral writing, and intercultural supervision. Higher Education Research and Development DOI: 10.1080.07294360.2017.1339182.

Gonzalez-OCampo, G. and Castello, M. (2018) Writing in doctoral programs: examining supervisors’ perspectives. Higher Education, 76: 387–401.

Grossman, E. (2016) ​‘My supervisor is so busy.’ Informal Spaces for Postgraduate Learning in the Health Sciences. South African Journal of Higher Education, 30(2): 94–109.

Holzweiss, P. (2022) The challenges and trade-offs of supporting doctoral student writing: A case stidy of facult experiences. Innovations in Education and Teaching International. DOI 10.1080/14703297/2022.2065329.

Johnson, M. (2018) The doctoral writing conversation: establishing a generic doctoral writing programme. Open Review of Educational Research, 5(1): 1–12.

Kamler, B. and Thompson, P. (2004) Driven to Abstraction: Doctoral Supervision and Writing Pedagogies. Teaching in Higher Education, 9(2): 195–209.

Kamler, B. and Thompson, P. (2006) Helping Doctoral Students Write: Pedagogies for Supervision. Routledge, London.

Lee, A. and Murray, R. (2013) Supervising Writing: Helping Postgraduate Students Develop as Researchers. Innovations in Education and Teaching International. 52(5): 558–70

Lindsay, S. (2015) What Works for Doctoral Students in Completing Their Thesis? Teaching in Higher Education, 20(2): 183–96.

Lokhtina, I., Lofstrom, E., Corner, s. and Castello, M. (2022) In pursuit of sustainable co-authorship practices in doctoral supervision: Addressing the challenges of writing, authorial identity and integrity. Innovations in Education and Teaching International„ 59(1): 82–92.

Maher, M. Feldon, D., Timmerman, B. and Chao, J. (2013) Faculty Perceptions of Common Challenges Encountered By Novice Doctoral Writers. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI:10.1080/07294360.2013.863850.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

Nairn, K., Cameron, J., Anakin, M., Juntrasook, A., Wass, R., Sligo, J. and Morrison, C. (2014) Negotiating the Challenge of Collaborative Writing: Learning From One Writing Group’s Mutiny. Higher Education Research and Development 34(3): 1–13.

Odena, O. and Burgess, H. (2015) How Doctoral Students and Graduates Describe Facilitating Experiences and Strategies for Their Thesis Writing Learning Process: A Qualitative Approach. Studies in Higher Education. 

Padmanabhan, M. and Rossetto, L. (2017) Doctoral writing advisors navigating the supervision terrain. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2017.1348961.

Pare, A. (2011) Speaking of Writing: Supervisory Feedback and the dissertation. In L. McAlpine and C. Amundsen (eds.) Doctoral Education: Research-Based Strategies for Doctoral Students, Supervisors and Administrators. London, Springer: 59–74.

Pare, A., Starke-Meyerring, D. and McAlpine, L. (2011) Kowledge and Identity work in the supervision of doctoral student writing: shaping rhetorical subjects. In D. Starke-Meyerring, A. Pare, N. Artemeva, M Horne and L. Yousoubova (eds.) Writing in Knowledge Societies. Andersen, South Carolina, Parlor Press: 215–235.

Roberts, L., and Bandlow, R. (2018) The Golidlocks Phenomenen: Are We Helping Doctoral Students Too Much, Too Little or Just Right? Journal of Higher Education Management, 32(2): 62–80.

Starke-Meyerring, D. (2011) The Paradox of Writing in Doctoral Education. In L. McAlpine and C. Amundsen (eds.) Doctoral Education: Research-Based Strategies for Doctoral Students, Supervisors and Administrators. London, Springer: 75–95

Sverdlik, A., Hall, N., McAlpine, L., Hubbard, K. (2018) The PhD Experience: A Review of the Factors Influencing Doctoral Students’ Completion, Achievement, and Well-Being. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 13: 361–388.

Wegener, C., Meier, N. and Ingerslev, K. (2016) Borrowing Brainpower – Sharing Insecurities. Lessons Learned From a Doctoral Peer-Writing Group. Studies in Higher Education, 41(6): 1092–1105.

Wolff, L. (2010) Learning Through Writing: Reconceptualising the Research Supervision Process. International Journal of Teaching and Learning in Higher Education, 22(3): 229–237.

Aitchison, C. and Mowbray, S. (2013) Doctoral Women: Managing Emotions, Managing Doctoral Studies. Teaching in Higher Education, 18(8): 859–70.

Anonymous (2017b) ​‘PhD students are often made to feel that they are a huge burden on their supervisors and they are frequently ignored and unsupported’. Times Higher Education, 1^st June: 39.

Bahtilla, M. (2022) Supervisory feedback: Supervisors’ reasons for not giving timely feedback. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2022.2083656.

Becher, T., Henkel, M., and Kogan, M. (1994) Graduate Education in Britain. London: Jessica Kingsley.

Carter, S. and Kumar, V. (2016) ​“Ignoring Me Is Part of Learning”: Supervisory Feedback on Doctoral Writing. Innovations in Education and Teaching International.

Chugh, R., Macht, S. and Harreveld, B. (2021) Supervisory feedback to postgraduate research students: a literature review. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/02602938.2021.1955241.

Cohen, S.M. (2011) Doctoral Persistence and Doctoral Program Completion Among Nurses. Nursing Forum, 46(2): 64–70.

Doyle, S., Manathunga, C., Prinsen, G., Rallon, R. and Cornforth, S. (2017) African international doctoral students: Englishes, doctoral writing, and intercultural supervision. Higher Education Research and Development DOI: 10.1080.07294360.2017.1339182.

Economu, D. and James, B. (2017) A research writing tool: Designing an online resource for supervisors and students. Innovations in Education and Teaching International. DOI 10.1080/14703297.2017.1375421.

Engebretson, K., Smith, K., McLaughlin, D., Seibold, C., Ryan, E. (2008) The Changing Reality of Research Education in Australia and Implications for Supervision: A Review of the Literature. Teaching in Higher Education, 13(1):1–15.

Gillis, S. and Pellegrini (2023) What sort of feedback do PhDs want and need in the future? Wonk HE, 10^th February.

Grove, J. (2016) Take a Hike, Supervisors, and Take Your Students With You. Times Higher Education, 25^th August: 18.

Halse, C. (2011) ​“Becoming a Supervisor”: The Impact of Doctoral Supervision on Supervisors’ Learning. Studies in Higher Education, 36(5): 557–70.

Hamilton, J. and Carson, S. (2013) 12 Principles for the Effective Supervision of Creative Practice Higher Research Degrees. Queensland University of Technology, Auckland University of Technology, Victorian College of the Arts and Melbourne Conservatorium of Music, University of New South Wales, University of Western Sydney.

Hazell, C., Berry, C., Niven, J. and Mackenzie, J‑M. (2021) Understanding suicidality and reasons for living amongst Doctoral Researchers: A thematic analysis of qualitative U‑DOC survey data. Counselling Psychotherapy Research, 21: 757–767.

Hemer, S. (2012) Informality, Power and Relationships in Postgraduate Supervision: Supervising PhD Candidates Over Coffee. Higher Education Research and Development, 31(6): 827–39.

Hey-Cunningham, A., Ward, M‑H., and Miller, E. (2021) Making the most of feedback for academic writing development in postgraduate research: Pilot of a combined programme for students and supervisors. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 58(2): 182–194.

James, R. and Baldwin, G. (1999) Eleven Practices of Effective Supervisors. Melbourne: Centre for the Study of Higher Education and the School of Graduate Studies, University of Melbourne.

Juniper, B., Walsh, E., Richardson, A. and Morley, B. (2012) A new approach to evaluating the well-being of PhD research students. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 37(5): 563–576.

Kearns, H. and Gardiner, M. (2011) The care and maintenance of your adviser. Nature, Vol. 489. 22^nd January: 579.

Kemp, M. Malloy, T., Pajic, M. and Chapman, E. (2014) Peer Relationships and the Biomedical Doctorate: A Key Component of the Contemporary Learning Environment. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 35(4); 370–385.

Kumar, V. and Stracke, E. (2007) An Analysis of Written Feedback on a PhD Thesis. Teaching in Higher Education, 12(4): 461–70.

Lindsay, S. (2015) What Works for Doctoral Students in Completing Their Thesis? Teaching in Higher Education, 20(2): 183–96.

Marais, G., Shankland, R., Haag, P., Fiault, R. and Juniper. B. (2017) A positive psychology study and intervention on the well-being of French PhD students in biology.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

McAlpine, L. and Amudsen, C. (2012) Challenging the Taken-For-Granted: How Research Analysis Might Inform Pedagogical Practices and Institutional Policies Relating to Doctoral Education. Studies in Higher Education, 37(6): 683–694.

McAlpine, L., Paulson, J., Gonslaves, A. and Jazvac-Martek (2012) ​“Untold” Doctoral Stories: Can We Move Beyond Cultural Narratives of Neglect? Higher Education Research and Development, 31(4): 511–23.

Odena, O. and Burgess, H. (2015) How Doctoral Students and Graduates Describe Facilitating Experiences and Strategies for Their Thesis Writing Learning Process: A Qualitative Approach. Studies in Higher Education. 

Pearson, M. and Ford, L. (1997) Open and Flexible PhD Study and Research. Canberra, Department of Education, Training and Youth Affairs.

Pierson, E. (2019) PhDs without tears. Times Higher Education, 10^th January: 41–44

Sambrook, S. (2016) Managing the Psychological Contract within Doctoral Supervisory Relationships. In P. Blessinger and D. Stockley (eds.) Emerging Directions in Doctoral Education (Innovations in Higher Education Learning and Teaching, Volume 6). Bingley, UK: Emerald: 61–87.

Seagram, B.C., Gould, J. and Pyke, S.W. (1998) An Investigation of Gender and Other Variables on Time to Completion of Doctoral Degrees. Review of Higher Education, 39(3): 319–335.

Stacke, E. and Kumar, V. (2010) Feedback and self-regulated learning: insights from supervisors’ and PhD examiners’ reports. Reflective Practice, 11(1‘): 19–32.

Stephens, S. (2014) The Supervised as Supervisor. Education and Training, 56(6): 537–550.

Phillips, E. and Pugh, D. (2010) How to Get a PhD. 5th Ed. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Wang, T. and Li, L. (2011) ​“Tell Me What to Do” Vs. ​“Guide Me Through It” Feedback Experiences of International Doctoral Students. Active Learning in Higher Education, 12: 101–112.

Wadesango, N. and Machingambi, S. (2011) Post Graduate Students’ Experiences With Research Supervisors. Journal of Sociology and Social Anthropology, 2(1): 31–37.

Wellington, J. (2010) More Than a Matter of Cognition: An Exploration of Affective Writing Problems of Postgraduate Students and Their Possible Solutions. Teaching in Higher Education, 15(2): 135–50.

Wegener, C. and Tanggaard, L. (2013) Supervisor and Student Co-Writing: An Apprenticeship Perspective. Forum: Qualitative Social Research, 14(3).

Whitelock, D., Faulkner, D and Miell, D. (2008) Promoting Creativity in PhD Supervision: Tensions and Dilemmas. Thinking Skills and Creativity, 3(2): 143–153.

Ali, A. and Kohun, F. (2006) Dealing With Social Isolation in IS Doctoral Programmes. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 1: 21–33.

Ali, A. and Kohun, F. (2007) Dealing With Social Isolation to Minimize Doctoral Attrition – A Four Stage Framework. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 2: 33–49.

Baker, V. and Pifer, M. (2011) The Role of Relationships in the Transition From Doctoral to Independent Scholar. Studies in Continuing Education, 35(1): 5–17.

Becher, T., Henkel, M., and Kogan, M. (1994) Graduate Education in Britain. London: Jessica Kingsley.

Bui, T. (2014) Student-Supervisor Expectations in the Doctoral Supervision Process for Business and Management Students. Business and Management Education in Higher Education, 1: 12–27.

Cryer, P. (2006) The Research Student’s Guide to Success. 2^nd Ed. Buckingham: Open University Press. 

Delamont, S., Atkinson, P., and Parry, O. (1997) Supervising the PhD: A Guide to Success. Buckingham, Open University Press.

Else, H. (2014) This Far and No Further? Times Higher Education, 14^th August: 31–35.

Else, H. (2015) Four in 10 Say PhD Affects Physical and Mental Health. Times Higher Education, 9^th April: 8.

Else, H. (2015) Sector Must Address ​“Dehumanising and Isolating” Aspects of PhD Study. Times Higher Education, 9^th July: 10

Engebretson, K., Smith, K., McLaughlin, D., Seibold, C., Ryan, E. (2008) The Changing Reality of Research Education in Australia and Implications for Supervision: A Review of the Literature. Teaching in Higher Education, 13(1):1–15.

Gattrell, C. (2006) Managing Part-Time Study. Maidenhead, Open University Press.

Gardner, S.K. (2008) ​“What’s Too Much and What’s Too Little”: The Process of Becoming an Independent Researcher in Doctoral Education. Journal of Higher Education, 79(3): 326–350.

Grevholm, B., Persson, Lars-Erik, and Wall, P, (2005) A Dynamic Model for Education of Doctoral Students and Guidance of Supervisors in Research Groups. Educational Studies in Mathematics, 60(2): 173–97.

Hammond, J., Ryland, K., Tennant, M. and Boud, D. (2010) Building Research Supervision and Training Across Australian Universities. Australian Learning and Teaching Council. 

Hockey, J. (1996) A Contractual Solution to Problems in the Supervision of PhD Degrees in the UK. Studies in Higher Education, 21 (3): 359–71.

Hopwood, N., Alexander, P., Harris-Huemmert, S., McAlpine, L. and Wagstaff, S. (2011) The Hidden Realities of Life as a Doctoral Student – in V.Kumar and A.Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press: 212–232.

Humphrey, R., Marshall, N. and Leonardo, L. (2012) The Impact of Research Training and Research Codes of Practice on Submission of Doctoral Degrees: An Exploratory Cohort Study. Higher Education Quarterly, 66(1):47–64.

Janta, H., Lugosi, P. and Brown, L. (2014) Coping With Loneliness: A Netographic Study of Doctoral Students. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 38(4): 553–71.

Kolmos, A., Kofoed, B, and Du, X. (2008) PhD Students’ Work Conditions and Study Environment in University- and Industry-Based PhD Pogrammes. European Journal of Engineering Education, 33(5): 539–50.

Kearns, H., Gardiner, M. and Marshall, K. (2008) Innovation in PhD Completion: The Hardy Shall Succeed and Be Happy. Higher Education Research and Development, 27(1): 77–89.

Lahenius, K. and Martinsuo, M. (2011) Different Types of Doctoral Study Processes. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research 55(6): 609–23.

Martinsuo, M. and Turkulainen, V. (2010) Personal Commitment, Support and Progress in Doctoral Studies. Studies in Higher Education, 36(1): 103–20.

Kiley, M. and Mullins, G. (2005) Supervisors’ Conceptions of Research: What Are They? Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 49(3): 245–62.

Manathunga, C. (2005) Early Warning Signs in Postgraduate Research Education: A Different Approach to Ensuring Timely Completions. Teaching in Higher Education, 10(2): 219–33.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

Mills, D. (2009) Making Sense of Doctoral Training Reforms in the Social Sciences: Educational Development By Other Means? International Journal for Researcher Development, 1(1): 71–83.

Neville, B. (2008) Creating a Research Community. Qualitative Research Journal,8(1): 37–46.

Pearson, M. and Ford, L. (1997) Open and Flexible PhD Study and Research. Canberra, Department of Education, Training and Youth Affairs.

Phillips, E. and Pugh, D. (2010) How to Get a PhD. 5th Ed. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Ahern, K. and Manathunga, C. (2004) Clutch-Starting Stalled Research Students. Innovative Higher Education, 28(4): 237–54.

Becher, T., Henkel, M., and Kogan, M. (1994) Graduate Education in Britain. London: Jessica Kingsley.

Diezmann, C. (2005) Supervision and Scholarly Writing: Writing to Learn – Learning to Write. Reflective Practice, 6(4): 443–457.

Dowle, S. (2022) Are doctoral progress reviews just a bureaucratic process? The influence of UK universities’ progress review procedures on doctoral completions. Perspectives: Practice and Policy in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/13603.2022.2077855.

Duxbury, L. (2012) Opening the Door: Portals to Good Supervision of Creative Practice-Led Research. Allpress, R., Barnacle, L. Duxbury, L. and E. Grierson (Eds) Supervisory Practice for Postgraduate Research in Art, Architecture and Design. Rotterdam, Sense 15–23.

Engebretson, K., Smith, K., McLaughlin, D., Seibold, C., Ryan, E. (2008) The Changing Reality of Research Education in Australia and Implications for Supervision: A Review of the Literature. Teaching in Higher Education, 13(1):1–15.

Gibney (2012b) Critical Judgement for Complaints Watchdog. Times Higher Education, 24^th May: 8.

Green, H. and Powell, S. (2005) Doctoral Study in Contemporary Higher Education. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Green, P. and Usher, R. (2003) Fast Supervision: Changing Supervisory Practice. Studies in Continuing Education, 25(1) 37–50.

Manathunga, C. (2005) Early Warning Signs in Postgraduate Research Education: A Different Approach to Ensuring Timely Completions. Teaching in Higher Education, 10(2): 219–33.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

Mewburn, I., Tokareva, E. Cuthbert, D. Sinclair, J. and Barnacle, R. (2013) ​“These Are Issues That Should Not Be Raised in Black and White”: The Culture of Progress Reporting and the Doctorate. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2013.841649

Mewburn, I Cuthbert, D., and Tokareva, E. (2014) Experiencing the Progress Report: An Analysis of Gender and Administration in Doctoral Candidature. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 36(2): 155–71.

Morgan, W. and Ryan, M. (2003) Rendering an Account: An Open State Archive in Postgraduate Supervision. Higher Education Research and Development, 22(1):77–90

Neumann, R. (2003) The Doctoral Education Experience: Diversity and Complexity. Australian Government, Department of Education, Science and Training. Canberra.

Roed, J. (2012) Labour of Love: Emotions and Identities in Doctoral Supervision. EdD. Thesis, University of Sussex. Accessed 23rd April 2015.

Wisker, G. (2001) The Postgraduate Research Handbook. Houndsmills, Palgrave.

Hog Utoft, E., and Cecchim, M. (2022) ​‘Without him, I probably wouldn’t be here at all ‑The micro-politics of early career sponsorship in higher education. European Journal of Higher Education. DOI 10.1080/21568235.2022.2142147.

Ahern, K. and Manathunga, C. (2004) Clutch-Starting Stalled Research Students. Innovative Higher Education, 28(4): 237–54.

Araujo de sa, M., Costa, N, Guerra, C. Lopes, B., Lourenco, M. and Pinto, S. (2020) University of Aveiro, Portugal. in M. Byram and M. Stoicheva (eds.) The Doctorat]e as Experience in Europe and Beyond: Supervision, language, Identities. Abingdon, Routledge: 15–51.

Barry, K., Woods, M., Warnecke, E., Sirling C., and Martin, A. (2018) Psychological health of doctoral candidates: study-related challenges and perceived performance. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2018.1425979.

Barry, K., Woods, M., Warnecke, E., Sirling C., and Martin, A. (2018) Psychological health of doctoral candidates: study-related challenges and perceived performance. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI: 1 0.1080/07294360.2018.1425979.

Benjamin, S., Williams, J. and Maher, M. (2017) Focusing the lens to share the story: using photographs and interviews to explore doctoral students’ sense of well- being. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 12: 197–217.

Boulay, N. (2022) Navigating Mental Disability as a Doctoral Student. In R. Twinley and G. Letherby (eds.) The Doctoral Journey as an Emotional, Embodied, Political Experience. London, Routledge: 81–93.

Bui, T. (2014) Student-Supervisor Expectations in the Doctoral Supervision Process for Business and Management Students. Business and Management Education in Higher Education, 1: 12–27.

Cactus Foundation (2020) Joy and Stress Triggers: A Global Survey on mental health among researchers. Cactus Communications.

Cage, E., Stock, M., Sharpington, A., Pitma, E. and Batchelor, R. (2018) Barriers to accessing support for mental health issues at university. Studies in Higher Education, DOI 10.1080/03075079.2018.1544237.

Cage, E., Stock, M., Sharpington, A., Pitma, E. and Batchelor, R. (2018) Barriers to accessing support for mental health issues at university. Studies in Higher Education, DOI 10.1080/03075079.2018.1544237.

Cantor, G. (2016) Supervisors can do a lot more to support PhD students. Times Higher Education Comment, 25^th August: 1–2.

Carter, S., Blumenstein, M., and Cook, C. (2012) Different for women? The challenges of doctoral study. Teaching in Higher Education, DOI:10.1080/13562517.2012.719159.

Chiriov, I., Soria, K., Horgos, B., Jones-White, D, (2020) Undergraduate and Graduate Students Mental Health During the COVID-19 Pandemic. UC Berkeley Centre for Studies in Higher Education.

Cohen, S.M. (2011) Doctoral Persistence and Doctoral Program Completion Among Nurses. Nursing Forum, 46(2): 64–70.

Corner, S., Lofstrom, E., Pyhalto, K. (2017) The relationship between doctoral students’ perceptions of supervision and burnout. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 12: 91–106.

Cornell, B. (2020) PhD Life: The UK Student Experience. Higher Education Policy Institute Report 131.

Corner, S., Lofstrom, E., Pyhalto, K. (2017) The relationship between doctoral students’ perceptions of supervision and burnout. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 12: 91–106.

Cornwall, J., Mayland, E., van der Meer, J., Spronken-Smith, R., Tustin, C. (2018) Stressors in early-stage doctoral students. Studies in Continuing Education. DOI: 10.1080/01580377777X.2018.1534821.

Council of Graduate Schools and The Jed Foundation (2021) Supporting Graduate Student Mental Health and Well-being. 

Cryer, P. (1997) Handling Common Dilemmas in Supervision. London: Society for Research into Higher Education and the Times Higher Educational Supplement.

Cumerma, A. (2018) Smart people problems: we need to talk about PhD mental health. Times Higher Education, 1^st February: 32.

Devine, K. and Hunter, K. (2017) PhD student emotional exhaustion: the role of supportive supervision and self-presentation behaviours. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 54(4): 335–344.

Economic and Social Research Council (2021) Review of the PhD in the Social Sciences. Economic and Social Research Council, CFE Research and University of York.

Else, H. (2014) This Far and No Further? Times Higher Education, 14^th August: 31–35.

Else, H. (2015) Four in 10 say PhD affects physical and mental health. Times Higher Education, 9^th April: 8.

Evans, T., Bira, L. Gasteum, J., Weiss, L. Vanderford, N. (2018) Evidence for a mental health crisis in graduate education. Nature Biotechnology, 36(3): 282–284.

Gewin, V. (2012) Under a cloud. Nature 490: 11^th October, 299–301.

Golde, C. (2000) ​“Should I Stay Or Should I Go?” Student Descriptions of the Doctoral Attrition Process. The Review of Higher Education, 23(2): 199–227.

Green, P. and Bowden, J. (2012) Completion mindsets and contexts in doctoral supervision. Quality Assurance in Education, 20(1): 66–80.

Grove, J. (2018) Stressed postgraduates suffer sleep and eating problems. Times Higher Education, 5^th July: 10.

Guerin, C., Kerr, H. and Green, I. (2015) Supervision Pedagogies: Narratives from the Field. Teaching in Higher Education, 20(1): 107–118.

Guthrie, S., Lichten, C., van Belle, J., Ball, S., Knosck, A. and Hofman, J. (2017) Understanding mental health in the research environment. Rand, Cambridge, UK.

Holbrook, A. Shaw, K., Fairbairn, H. and Scevak, J. (2022) Wellbeing and doctoral candidature: the background and development of the importance to doctoral wellbeing questionnaire. Innovations in Education and Teaching International.

Hopwood, N., Alexander, P., Harris-Huemmert, S., McAlpine, L. and Wagstaff, S. (2011) The Hidden Realities of Life as a Doctoral Student. In V.Kumar and A. Lee (eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press.

Hradsky, D., Soyoof, A., Zeng, S., Foomani, E., Lem, n., Maestre, J‑L., Pretorius, L. (2022) Pastoral Care in Doctoral Education: A Collabortive Autoethnography of Belonging and Academic identity. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 17: 1–23.

Hughes, G., Panjwani, M., Tulcidas, P. and Byrom, N. (2018) Student Mental Health: The Role and Experiences of Academics. University of Derby, King’s College, London, Student Minds. 

Halse, C. (2011) ​“Becoming a Supervisor”: The Impact of Doctoral Supervision on Supervisors’ Learning. Studies in Higher Education, 36(5): 557–70.

Hamilton, J. and Carson, S. (2013) 12 Principles for the Effective Supervision of Creative Practice Higher Research Degrees. Queensland University of Technology, Auckland University of Technology, Victorian College of the Arts and Melbourne Conservatorium of Music, University of New South Wales, University of Western Sydney. 

Hockey, J. (1995) Getting Too Close: A Problem and Possible Solution in Social Science PhD Supervision. British Journal of Guidance and Counselling 23(2):199–210.

Hockey, J. (1996) A Contractual Solution to Problems in the Supervision of PhD Degrees in the UK. Studies in Higher Education, 21 (3): 359–71.

Holbrook, A., Shaw, K., Scevak, J., Bourke, S., Cantwell. R. and Budd, J. (2014) PhD Candidate Expectations: Exploring Mismatch with Experience. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 9: 329–346.

Holmes, P., Costa, N. and Lopes, B. (2020) The role of supervision in doctoral education: a transversal perspective. In M. Byram and M. Stoicheva (eds.) The Doctorate as Experience in Europe and Beyond: Supervision, language, Identities. Abingdon, Routledge: 213–228.

Hopwood, N., Alexander, P., Harris-Huemmert, S., McAlpine, L. and Wagstaff, S. (2011) The Hidden Realities of Life as a Doctoral Student – in V. Kumar and A.Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press:212–232.

Hughes, G., Panjwani, M., Tulcidas, P. and Byrom, N. (2018) Student Mental Health: The Role and Experiences of Academics. University of Derby, King’s College, London, Student Minds.

Hyun, J. and Quinn, B., Madon, T. and Lustig, S. (2006) Graduate Student Mental Health: Needs Assessment and Utilization of Counselling Services. Journal of College Student Development, 47(3): 247–266.

Inge, S. (2018) The University Mental Health Day: The weight of expectations. Times Higher Education, 1^st March: 38.

Inge, S. (2018) The weight of expectations. Times Higher Education, 1^st March: 38- 47.

Jackman, P., Jacobs, L., Hawkins, R. and Sisson, K. (2021) Mental health and psychological wellbeing in the early stages of doctoral study: a systematic review. European Journal of Higher Education. Doi: 10.1080/21568235.2021.1939752.

JC (2011) From Grad School to Happiness. leavingacademia.blogspot.com.

James, R. and Baldwin, G. (1999) Eleven Practices of Effective Supervisors. Melbourne: Centre for the Study of Higher Education and the School of Graduate Studies, University of Melbourne.

Janta, H., Lugosi, P. and Brown, L. (2014) Coping With Loneliness: A Netographic Study of Doctoral Students. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 38(4): 553–71.

Jazvac-Martek, M., Chen, S. and McAlpine, L. (2011) Tracking the Doctoral Student Experience Over Time: Cultivating Agency in Diverse Spaces – in L. Mcalpine and C. Amudsen (Eds.) Doctoral Education: Research-Based Strategies for Doctoral Students, Supervisors and Administrators. London, Springer: 17–36.

Johnson, H. (2001) The PhD Student as an Adult Learner: Using Reflective Practice to Find and Speak in Her Own Voice. Reflective Practice, 2(1): 51–63.

Juniper, B., Walsh, E., Richardson, A. and Morley, B. (2012) A new approach to evaluating the well-being of PhD research students. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 37(5): 563–576.

Lau, R. and Pretorius, L. (2019) Interpersonal Wellbeing and the Academic Mental Health Crisis. In L. Pretorius, L. Macaulay, and B. Cahusac de Caux (eds/​) Wellbeing in Doctoral Education: Insights and Guidance from the Student Experience. e‑Book, Springer: 37–46.

Levecque, K., Anseel, F. De Beuckelear, A. Van der Hayden, J. and Gisle, L. (2017) Work organization and mental health problems in PhD students. Research Policy, 46: 868- 879.

Mackie, S. and Bates, G. (2018) Contribution of the doctoral education environment to PhD candidates’ mental health probems: a scoping review. Higher Education Research and Development, 38(3): 565–578.

Marais, G., Shankland, R., Haag, P., Fiault, R. and Juniper. B. (2017) A positive psychology study and intervention on the well-being of French PhD students in biology.

Margrove, K., Gustowska, M. And Grove, L. (2014) Provision of support for psychological distress by university staff, and receptiveness to mental health training. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 38(1): 90- 106.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

McAlpine, L., Paulson, J., Gonslaves, A. and Jazvac-Martek (2012) ​“Untold” Doctoral Stories: Can We Move Beyond Cultural Narratives of Neglect? Higher Education Research and Development, 31(4): 511–23.

McCormack, C. (2005) Is Non-Completion a Failure Or a New Beginning? Research Non-Completion From a Student’s Perspective. Higher Education Research and Development, 24(3): 233–47.

Metcalfe, J., Wilson, S., Levecque, K. (2018) Exploring wellbeing and mental health and associated support services for postgraduate researchers. Cambridge: Vitae, Careers Research and Advisory Centre Ltd. 

Metcalfe, J., Day, E. de Pury, J. and Dicks, A. (2020) Catalyst Fund: supporting mental health and wellbeing for postgraduate research students. Vitae and Universities UK.

Monro, G. (2017) A PhD not for turning. Times Higher Education, 27^th October: 28

Moss, G. and Kubacki, K. (2007) Researchers in Higher Education: A Neglected Focus of Study? Journal of Further and Higher Education, 31(3): 297- 310.

Moss, R., Gorczynski, P., Sims-Suten, W., Heard-Laureote, K. and Creaton, J. (2022) Mental health and wellbeing of postgraduate researchers: exploring the relationship between mental health literacy, help-seeking behaviour, psychological distress and wellbeing. Higher Education Research and Development, 41(4): 1168–1183.

Muniroh, S. (2019) Maintaining Emotional Wellbeing for Doctoral Students: Indonesian Students’ Mechanism of Thinking Out Loud. In L. Pretorius, L. Macaulay, and B. Cahusac de Caux (eds.) Wellbeing in Doctoral Education: Insights and Guidance from the Student Experience. e‑Book, Springer: 113–126.

Offerman, M. (2011) Profile of the Non-traditional Doctoral Degree Student. New Directions in Adult and Continuing Education, 129: 21–30.

Ogilvie, C. Brooks, T., Ellis, C., Gowen, G., Kinght, K., Perez, R., Rodrigez, S., Schweppe, N. Smith L., and Smith, R. (2020) Graduate Student Experiences of Support and Stress During the COVID-19 Pandemic.

Okahama, H. (2018) Pressing Issue: Mental Wellness of Graduate Students. GradEdge, 7(2): 3–5.

Pearson, M. (2012) Building Bridges: Higher Degree Student Retention and Counselling Support. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 34(2): 187–99.

Phillips, E. and Pugh, D. (2010) How to Get a PhD. 5th Ed. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Pierson, E. (2019) PhDs without tears. Times Higher Education, 10^th January: 41–44.

Roach, A., Christensen, B. and Rieger, B. (2019) The Essential Ingredients of Research Supervision: A Discrete-Choice Experiment. Journal of Educational Psychology, 111(7):1243–1260.

Roed, J. (2012) Labour of love: Emotions and Identities in Doctoral Supervision. EdD Thesis, University of Sussex.

Seko, Y., Malik, A., Lau, P., Neri, D. and Courtnage, A. (2023) Towards solution- focused graduate supervision: Developing a research-based live simulation for graduate supervisors. Innovations in Education and Teaching International. DOI 10.1080/14703297.2023.2197872.

Schmitt, M. and Hansson, E. (2018) Doctoral students well-being: a literature review. Journal of Qualitative Studies on Health and Well-Being. DOI: 10.1080/17482631.2018.1598171.

Smith, R., Maroney, K., Nelson, K., Abel, A., Abel, H. (2006) Doctoral Programmes: Changing Rates of Attrition. Journal of Humanistic Counselling, Education and Development, 45(1): 17–31.

Smith, K. (2022) Developing a signature pedagogy for doctoral education. European Journal of Education, 57: 438–451.

Sverdlik, A., Hall, N., McAlpine, L., Hubbard, K. (2018) The PhD Experience: A Review of the Factors Influencing Doctoral Students’ Completion, Achievement, and Well-Being. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 13: 361–388.

Tartakovsky, M. (2008) Highlighting Mental Health in Graduate Students. Psychology Central Blogs.

Thornley, C. (2017) Not by degrees: improving students’ mental health in the UK’s universities. London, Institute for Public Policy Research. 

UK Council for Graduate Education (2021) UK Research Supervision Survey 2021 Report.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2022) Supporting Excellent Supervisory Practice across UKRI Doctoral Training Investments.

van der Weijden, I., Meijer, I., van der Ven, I., Beukman, J‑J., Ali, R. and de Gelder, E. (2017) The Mental Well-being of Leiden University PhD Candidates. Centre for Science and Technology Studies, Leiden University, Leiden.

Waight, E. and Giordano, A. (2018) Doctoral students’ access to non-academic support for mental health. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 40(4): 390–412.

Wollast, R., Aelenei, C., Chevalere, J., Van Der Linden, N., Galand, B., Azzi,k A. Frenay, M. and Klein, O. (2023) Facing the dropout crisis among OhD candidates: the role of supervisor support in emotional well-being and intended doctoral persistence among men and women. Studies in Higher Education, DOI: 10,1080/03075079.2023. 2172151.

Wright, T. (2003) Postgraduate Research Students – People in Context? British Journal of Guidance and Counselling, 31(2): 209–227.

Wright, T. and Cochrane, R. (2000) Factors Influencing Successful Submission of PhD Theses. Studies in Higher Education, 25(2): 181–93.

Becher, T., Henkel, M., and Kogan, M. (1994) Graduate Education in Britain. London: Jessica Kingsley.

Blaxter, L., Hughes, C, and Tight, M. (1998) The Academic Career Handbook. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Brown, K. and Mountford-Zimdars, A. (2017) Exploring academic hiring and life in humanities and social sciences at an English research university through a PhD students-as-partners project. Studies in Graduate and Postdoctoral Education, 8(1): 15–29.

Campbell, A., Wick, D., Marcus, A., Doll, J‑A., and Hammack, A. (2021) ​“I felt like I was not just a student:” examining graduate student learning at academic and professional conferences. Studies in Graduate and Postdoctoral Education, 12(3): 321‑3367.

Donelan, H. (2016) Social media for professional development and networking opportunities in academia. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 40(5): 706–729.

Janta, H., Lugosi, P. and Brown, L. (2014) Coping With Loneliness: A Netographic Study of Doctoral Students. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 38(4): 553–71.

Kuzhabekova, A. and Temerbayeva, A. (2018) The role of conferences in doctoral student socialization. Studies in Graduate and Postdoctoral Education, 9(2): 181–196.

Kweik, M. (2019) Changing European Academics: A Comparative Study of Social Stratification, Work Patterns and Research Productivity. London, Routledge and Society for Research into Higher Education. 

Lyall, C., Meagher, L. and Tait, J. (2008) A Short Guide to Supervising Interdisciplinary PhDs, Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation Briefing Note (Number 4). Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation. Edinburgh.

Nasser-Abu Alhija, F. and Fresko, B. (2020) Challenges of being a graduate teaching assistant. Higher Education research and Development. DOI 10.1080/07294360.2020.180790.

Pilbeam, C., Lloyd-Jones, G. and Denyer, D. (2012) Leveraging Value in Doctoral Student Networks Through Social Capital. Studies in Higher Education, 38 (10): 1472–1489.

Thein, A. and Beach, R. (2010) Mentoring Doctoral Students Towards Publication Within Scholarly Communities of Practice – in C. Aitchison, B. Kamler and A. Lee (Eds.) Publishing Pedagogies for the Doctorate and Beyond. London, Routledge: 117–136.

Thune, T. (2009) Doctoral Students on the University-Industry Interface: A Review of the Literature. Higher Education, 58: 637–51.

Lahenius, K. (2012) Communities of Practice Supporting Doctoral Studies. The International Journal of Management Education, 10: 29–38.

Adams, K. (2004) Modelling Success: Enhancing International Postgraduate Research Students’ Self-Efficacy for Research Seminar Presentations. Higher Education Research and Development, 23(2): 115–129.

Donelan, H. (2016) Social media for professional development and networking opportunities in academia. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 40(5): 706–729.

Jones, L. (2009) Converging Paradigms for Doctoral Training in the Sciences and Humanities – in D.Boud and A. Lee (Eds.) Changing Practices of Doctoral Education. London, Routledge: 29–41.

Kweik, M. (2019) Changing European Academics: A Comparative Study of Social Stratification, Work Patterns and Research Productivity. London, Routledge and Society for Research into Higher Education. 

Thein, A. and Beach, R. (2010) Mentoring Doctoral Students Towards Publication Within Scholarly Communities of Practice – in C. Aitchison, B. Kamler and A. Lee (Eds.) Publishing Pedagogies for the Doctorate and Beyond. London, Routledge: 117–136.

Anwar, M.A. (2004) From Doctoral Dissertation to Publication: A Study of 1995 American Graduates in Library and Information Science. Journal of Librarianship and Information Science, 36 (4): 151–7.

Becher, T., Henkel, M., and Kogan, M. (1994) Graduate Education in Britain. London: Jessica Kingsley.

Belcher, W.L. (2009) Reflections on Ten Years of Teaching Writing for Publication to Graduate Students and Junior Faculty. Journal of Scholarly Publishing, 40(2): 184–99.

Brown, K. and Mountford-Zimdars, A. (2017) Exploring academic hiring and life in humanities and social sciences at an English research university through a PhD students-as-partners project. Studies in Graduate and Postdoctoral Education, 8(1): 15–29.

Cargill, M. (2004) Transferable Skills Within Research Degrees: A Collaborative Genre-Based Approach to Developing Publication Skills and Its Implications for Research Education. Teaching in Higher Education, 9(1): 83–98.

Cargill, M. and Smernik, R. (2015) Embedding Publication Skills in Science Research Training: A Writing Group Programme Based on Applied Linguistics Framework and Facilitated By a Scientist. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2015.1087382.

Casanove, C. (2010) Dovetailing Under Impossible Circumstances – in C. Aitchison, B. Kamler and A. Lee (Eds.) Publishing Pedagogies for the Doctorate and Beyond. London, Routledge: 47–63.

Cornell, B. (2020) PhD Life: The UK Student Experience. Higher Education Policy Institute Report 131.

Cuthbert, D. and Spark, C. (2008) Getting a Grip: Examining the Outcomes of a Pilot Programme to Support Graduate Research Students in Writing for Publication. Studies in Higher Education, 33:1, 77–86

Cuthbert, D., Spark, C. and Burke, E. (2009) Disciplining Writing: The Case For Multi-Disciplinary Writing Groups to Support Writing for Publication By Higher Degree Research Candidates in the Humanities, Arts, and Social Sciences. Higher Education Research and Development, 28(2): 137–149.

Dinham, S. and C. Scott (2001) The Experience of Disseminating the Results of Doctoral Research. Journal of Further and Higher Education 25(1): 45–55.

Else, H. (2015) Publish and Flourish: PhD Students Turn Journal Editors. Times Higher Education, 25^th June: 24

Green, H. and Powell, S. (2005) Doctoral Study in Contemporary Higher Education. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Hasgall, A. (2019) How ​‘publish or perish’ damages doctoral research. University World News, 26th November.

Haytor, M. and Watson, R. (2017) Joint Enterprise. Times Higher Education, 18^th May: 26.

Hnatkova, E., Deftyarova, I. Kersschot, M. and Boman, J. (2022) Labour market perspectives for PhD graduates in Europe. European Journal of Education, 57: 395–409.

Horta, H. and Li, H. (2022) Nothing by publishing: the overriding goal of PhD students in mainland China, Hong Kong and Macau. Studies in Higher Education. DOI 10. 1080/03075079.2022.2131764.

Jiang, X., Borg, E. and Borg, M. (2015) Challenges and Coping Strategies for International Publication: Perceptions of Young Scholars in China. Studies in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/03075079:2015.1049144.

Jepsen, D., Verhagyi, M. and Edwards, D. (2012) Academics Attitudes Towards PhD Students’ Teaching: Preparing Research Higher Degree Students for an Academic Career. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 34(6): 629–45.

Jones, L. (2009) Converging Paradigms for Doctoral Training in the Sciences and Humanities – in D.Boud and A. Lee (Eds.) Changing Practices of Doctoral Education. London, Routledge, 29–41.

Kamler, B. (2008) Rethinking Doctoral Publication Practices: Writing From and Beyond the Thesis. Studies in Higher Education, 33:3, 3, 283–94.

Keith, B., Layne, J.S., Babchuk, N., and Johnson, K. (2002) The Context of Scientific Achievement: Sex Status, Organisational Environments, and the Timing of Publication on Scholarship Outcomes. Social Forces, 80(4): 1253–1281.

Kwan, B. (2010) An Investigation of Instruction in Research Publishing offered in Doctoral Programmes: The Hong Kong Case. Higher Education, 59: 55–68.

Kweik, M. (2019) Changing European Academics: A Comparative Study of Social Stratification, Work Patterns and Research Productivity. London, Routledge and Society for Research into Higher Education. 

Lariviere, V. (2012) On the Shoulders of Students? The Contribution of PhD Students to the Advancement of Knowledge. Scientometrics, 90: 463–481.

Lee, A. and Kamler, B. (2008) Bringing Pedagogy to Doctoral Publishing. Teaching in Higher Education, 13 (5): 511–23.

Lei, J. and Hu, G. (2015) Apprenticeship in Scholarly Publishing: A Student Perspective on Doctoral Supervisors’ Roles. Publications 3: 27–42; DOI:103390/publications3010027.

Lokhtina, I., Lofstrom, E., Corner, s. and Castello, M. (2022) In pursuit of sustainable co-authorship practices in doctoral supervision: Addressing the challenges of writing, authorial identity and integrity. Innovations in Education and Teaching International„ 59(1): 82–92.

Lyall, C., Meagher, L. and Tait, J. (2008) A Short Guide to Supervising Interdisciplinary PhDs, Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation Briefing Note (Number 4). Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation. Edinburgh.

James, R. and Baldwin, G. (1999) Eleven Practices of Effective Supervisors. Melbourne: Centre for the Study of Higher Education and the School of Graduate Studies, University of Melbourne.

Maher, D. Seaton, L., McMullen, C., Fitzgerad, T., Otsuji, E. and Lee, A. (2008) Becoming and Being Writers: The Experiences of Doctoral Students in Writing Groups. Studies in Continuing Education, 30(3): 263–75.

Maher, M. Feldon, D., Timmerman, B. and Chao, J. (2013) Faculty Perceptions of Common Challenges Encountered By Novice Doctoral Writers. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI:10.1080/07294360.2013.863850.

Mahmud, S. and Bretag, T. (2013) Postgraduate Research Students and Academic Integrity: ​“It’s About Good Research Training”. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 35(4): 432–443.

McAlpine, L. (2017) ​“Building on success? Future challenges for doctoral education globally” Studies in Graduate and Postdoctoral Education, 8(2): 66–77

McAlpine, L. and Amudsen, C. (2012) Challenging the Taken-For-Granted: How Research Analysis Might Inform Pedagogical Practices and Institutional Policies Relating to Doctoral Education. Studies in Higher Education, 37(6): 683–694.

Mitchell, T. and Carroll, J. (2008) Academic and Research Misconduct in the PhD: Issues for Students and Supervisors. Nurse Education Today, 28: 218–226.

Morris, S. (2011) Taking the Angst Out of Authorship Dilemmas – in V.Kumar and A. Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press: 192–212.

Mullins, G. and Kiley, M. (2002) It’s a PhD, Not a Nobel Prize: How Experienced Examiners Assess Research Degrees. Studies in Higher Education 27(4): 369–386.

Neumann, R. (2003) The Doctoral Education Experience: Diversity and Complexity. Australian Government, Department of Education, Science and Training. Canberra.

Pare, A. (2010) Slow the Presses: Concerns About Premature Publication – in C. Aitchison, B. Kamler and A. Lee (Eds.) Publishing Pedagogies for the Doctorate and Beyond. London, Routledge: 30–46.

Pasco, A. (2009) Should Graduate Students Publish? Journal of Scholarly Publishing, 40(3): 231–40.

Pearson, M. and Cowan, A. and Liston, A. (2009) PhD Education in Science: Producing the Scientific Mindset in Biomedical Sciences – in D. Boud and A.Lee (Eds.) Changing Practices of Doctoral Education. London, Routledge: 100–112.

Pitt, R. and Mewburn, I. (2016) Academic Superheroes? A Critical Analysis of Academic Job Descriptions. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 38(1): 88–101.

Sinclair, J., Barnacle, R. and Cuthbert, D. (2013) How the Doctorate Contributes Towards the Formation of Active Researchers: What the Research Tells Us. Studies in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2013.806460

Skakni, I. (2018) Doctoral studies as an initiatory trial; expected and taken-for- granted practices that impede PhD students’ progress. Teaching in Higher Education, DOI 10:1080/13562517.2018.1449742.

Stephens, S. (2014) The Supervised as Supervisor. Education and Training, 56(6): 537–550.

Thein, A. and Beach, R. (2010) Mentoring Doctoral Students Towards Publication Within Scholarly Communities of Practice – in C. Aitchison, B. Kamler and A. Lee (Eds.) Publishing Pedagogies for the Doctorate and Beyond. London, Routledge: 117–136.

Wegener, C. and Tanggaard, L. (2013) Supervisor and Student Co-Writing: An Apprenticeship Perspective. Forum: Qualitative Social Research, 14(3).

Wilkinson, A. (2015) The Rules of the Game: A Short Guide for PhD Students and New Academics on Publishing in Academic Journals. Innovation in Education and Teaching International, 52(1): 99–107.

Bothwell, E. (2016) Essex improves conditions for postgraduates who teach. Times Higher Education, 15^th September: 12

Campbell, S.P., Fuller, A.K., Patrick, D.A.G. (2005) Looking Beyond Research in Doctoral Education. Frontiers in Ecology and the Environment, 3(3): 153–60.

Greer, D., Cathcart, and Neale, L. (2016) Helping Doctoral Students Teach: A Transitioning to Early Career Academia Through Cognitive Apprenticeship Higher Education Research & Development, DOI:10.1080/07294360.2015.1137873

Harland, T. and Plangger, G. (2004) The Postgraduate Chameleon: Changing Roles in Doctoral Education. Active Learning in Higher Education, 5(1): 73–86.

Jones, L. (2009) Converging Paradigms for Doctoral Training in the Sciences and Humanities – in D.Boud and A. Lee (Eds.) Changing Practices of Doctoral Education. London, Routledge: 29–41.

Jepsen, D., Verhagyi, M. and Edwards, D. (2012) Academics Attitudes Towards PhD Students’ Teaching: Preparing Research Higher Degree Students for an Academic Career. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 34(6): 629–45.

Junius, D. J. and Gumport P. J. (2002) Graduate Student Unionisation: Catalysts and Consequences. The Review of Higher Education, 26(2): 187–216.

Muzaka, V. (2009) The Niche of Graduate Teaching Assistants: Perceptions and Reflections. Teaching in Higher Education, 14(1): 1–12.

Nasser-Abu Alhija, F. and Fresko, B. (2020) Challenges of being a graduate teaching assistant. Higher Education research and Development. DOI 10.1080/07294360.2020.180790.

Neumann, R. (2003) The Doctoral Education Experience: Diversity and Complexity. Australian Government, Department of Education, Science and Training. Canberra.

Nevad, M. (2004) The PhD in the US: Criticisms, Facts and Remedies. Higher Education Policy, 17: 183–199.

Park, C. (2004) The Graduate Teaching Assistant (GTA): Lessons From North American Experience. Teaching in Higher Education, 9(3): 349–61.

Pitt, R. and Mewburn, I. (2016) Academic Superheroes? A Critical Analysis of Academic Job Descriptions. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 38(1): 88–101.

Skakni, I. (2018) Doctoral studies as an initiatory trial; expected and taken-for- granted practices that impede PhD students’ progress. Teaching in Higher Education, DOI 10:1080/13562517.2018.1449742.

Thein, A. and Beach, R. (2010) Mentoring Doctoral Students Towards Publication Within Scholarly Communities of Practice – in C. Aitchison, B. Kamler and A. Lee (Eds.) Publishing Pedagogies for the Doctorate and Beyond. London, Routledge: 117–136.

Thielsch, A. (2021) Team teaching in doctoral education: guidance for academic identities on the threshold. Teaching in Higher Education, 26(3): 471–487.

Akay, A. (2008) A Renaissance in Engineering PhD Education. European Journal of Engineering Education, 33(4): 401–13.

Austin, A. (2002) Preparing the Next Generation of Faculty: Graduate School as Socialisation to the Academic Career. The Journal of Higher Education 73(1):94–122.

Austin, A. and McDaniels, M. (2006) Using Doctoral Education to Prepare Faculty to Work Within Boyer’s Four Domains of Scholarship. New Directions in Institutional Research, 129: 51–65.

Austin, A. (2011) Preparing Doctoral Students for Promising Careers in a Changing Context: Implications for Supervision, Institutional Planning, and Cross-Institutional Opportunities – in V.Kumar and A. Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press: 1–18.

Bodewits, K. (2017) You must be very intelligent: The PhD Delusion. Springer.

Brew, A., Boud, D. and Namgung, S. (2011) Influences on the Formation of Academics: The Role of the Doctorate and Structured Development Programmes. Studies in Continuing Education, 33(1): 51–66.

Brown, K. and Mountford-Zimdars, A. (2017) Exploring academic hiring and life in humanities and social sciences at an English research university through a PhD students-as-partners project. Studies in Graduate and Postdoctoral Education, 8(1): 15–29.

Campbell, S.P., Fuller, A.K., Patrick, D.A.G. (2005) Looking Beyond Research in Doctoral Education. Frontiers in Ecology and the Environment, 3(3): 153–60.

Casanove, C. (2010) Dovetailing Under Impossible Circumstances – in C. Aitchison, B. Kamler and A. Lee (Eds.) Publishing Pedagogies for the Doctorate and Beyond. London, Routledge: 47–63.

Cornell, B. (2020) PhD Life: The UK Student Experience. Higher Education Policy Institute Report 131.

Economic and Social Research Council (2021) Review of the PhD in the Social Sciences. Economic and Social Research Council, CFE Research and University of York.

Else, H. (2014) This Far and No Further? Times Higher Education, 14^th August: 31–35.

Else, H. (2015) A Profusion of PhDs but a Lack of Tenure. Times Higher Education, 28^th May: 8

Gibbs, K. and Griffin, K. What Do I Want to Be With My PhD? The Roles of Personal Values and Structural Dynamics in Shaping the Career Interests of Recent Biomedical Science PhD Graduates. CBE – Life Sciences Education, 12:711–23.

Grove, J. (2015) Identity Crisis: Distinct Characters of PhD Students ​“Lost in Science” Times Higher Education, 1^st January: 11

Green, H. and Powell, S. (2005) Doctoral Study in Contemporary Higher Education. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Hancock, S., Hughes, G. and Walsh, E. (2015) Purist or Pragmatist? UK Doctoral Scientists’ Moral Positions on the Knowledge Economy. Studies in Higher Education. DOI: 10.1080/03075079.1087994.

James, R. and Baldwin, G. (1999) Eleven Practices of Effective Supervisors. Melbourne: Centre for the Study of Higher Education and the School of Graduate Studies, University of Melbourne.

Kumar, V. (2011) Supervising Postgraduate Students: Reflections From Malaysia – in V.Kumar and A. Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press: 24–36.

Li, H. and Horta, H. (2021) Factors influencing students’ intentions to pursue careers in the government and nonprofit sectors: evidence from a global survey. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI: 10.1080/07294350.2021.1948975.

Lyall, C., Meagher, L. and Tait, J. (2008) A Short Guide to Supervising Interdisciplinary PhDs, Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation Briefing Note (Number 4). Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation. Edinburgh.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

McAlpine, L. and Emmioglu, E. (2015) Navigating Careers: Perceptions of Sciences Doctoral Students, Post-PhD Researchers and Pre-Tenure Academics. Studies in Higher Education, 40(10): 1770–1785.

Probert, B. (2014) Becoming a University Teacher: The Role of the PhD. office for Learning and Teaching Discussion Paper 3. Australian Government office for Learning and Teaching.

Pruitt-Logan, A., Gaff, J. and Jentoft, J. (2002) Preparing Future Faculty in the Sciences and Mathematics: A Guide for Change. Council of Graduate Schools and Association of American Universities and Colleges.

Sarrico, C. (2022) The expansion of doctoral education and the changing nature and purpose of the doctorate. Higher Education. https//doi.org/10.1007/s10734- 022–00946‑1.

Thein, A. and Beach, R. (2010) Mentoring Doctoral Students Towards Publication Within Scholarly Communities of Practice – in C. Aitchison, B. Kamler and A. Lee (Eds.) Publishing Pedagogies for the Doctorate and Beyond. London, Routledge: 117–136.

University of Edinburgh Careers Service (undated) Support for PhD Supervisors.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2021) UK Research Supervision Survey 2021 Report.

UK Research and Innovation/Pye-Tair Consulting (2023) New Deal for Postgraduate Research: Analysis of Responses to Call for Input.

Ashonibare, A. (2023) Doctoral education in Europe: models and propositions for transversal skills training. Studies in Graduate and Postdoctoral Education 14(2): 164–170. DOI 101108SGPE-03–2022-0028.

Baker, S. (2019) New blood: which nations’ academics are the most youthful? Times Higher Education, 13^th January: 20–21.

Bazeley, P. (1999) Continuing Research By PhD Graduates. Higher Education Quarterly, 53(4):333–52.

Bitusikova, A. and Borsekova, K. (2020) Good Practice Recommendations for Integration of Transferable Skills Training into PhD Programmes. DocEnhance, European Commission.

Bonnard, C., Calmand, J. and Giret, J‑F. (2017) International Mobility of French PhDs. European Journal of Higher Education, 7(1): 43–55

Boulos, A., (2016) The Labour Market Relevance of PhDs: An Issue for Academic Research and Policy-Makers. Studies in Higher Education, 41(5): 901–913.

Campbell, A., Wick, D., Marcus, A., Doll, J‑A., and Hammack, A. (2021) ​“I felt like I was not just a student:” examining graduate student learning at academic and professional conferences. Studies in Graduate and Postdoctoral Education, 12(3): 321‑3367.

Chen, L., Mewburn, I. and Suominen, H. (2023) Australian doctoral employability: a systematic review of challenges and opportunities. Higher Education Research and Development. https//:doi.org/10.1080/07294360.2023.2240715.

Chou. S. (2021) Leaving academia: why do doctoral graduate take up non-academic jobs and to what extent are they prepared? Studies in Graduate and Postdoctoral Education, 12(3): 338–352.

Cuthbert, D. and Molla, T. (2014) PhD Crisis Discourse: A Critical Approach to the Framing of the Problem and Some Australian ​“Solutions”. Higher Education. Accessed 25th November 2014.

De Grande, H., De Boyser, K., Vandevelde, K. and Van Rossem, R. (2014) From Academia to Industry: Are Doctorate Holders Ready? Journal of Knowledge Economy, 5: 538–561.

Diamond, A., Ball, C., Vorley, T., Hughes, T., Moreton, R., Howe, P. and Nathwani,T. (2014) The Impact of Doctoral Careers. CFE Research.

Economic and Social Research Council (2021) Review of the PhD in the Social Sciences. Economic and Social Research Council, CFE Research and University of York.

Else, H. (2014) This Far and No Further? Times Higher Education, 14^th August: 31–35.

Else, H. (2014) Dispel Illusion of PhDs Leading to Jobs for Life, Says Royal Society. Times Higher Education, 18^th-15^th December 2014: 10.

Else, H. (2015) A Profusion of PhDs but a Lack of Tenure. Times Higher Education, 28^th May: 8.

Enders, J. (2005) Border Crossings: Research Training, Knowledge Dissemination and the Transformation of Academic Work. Higher Education, 49: 119–33.

European Commission (2011) Report on Mapping Exercise on Doctoral Training in Europe. European Commission, Brussels.

European Science Foundation (2015) Career Tracking of Doctoral Holders: Pilot Project Report.

Galimberti, A. (2023) PhD graduates professional transitions and academic habitus. The role of tacit knowledge. Studies in Higher Education. https//:doi.org/10.1080/03075079.2023.2252845.

Ghaffarzadegan, N. and Xu. R. (2018) Late retirement, early careers, and the aging of US science and engineering professors. Plos ONE, 13(12).

Gibbs, K. and Griffin, K. What Do I Want to Be With My PhD? The Roles of Personal Values and Structural Dynamics in Shaping the Career Interests of Recent Biomedical Science PhD Graduates. CBE – Life Sciences Education, 12:711–23.

Gokhberg, L. and Meissner, D. (2017) Myths and Realities of Highly Qualified Labor and What It Means for PhDs. Journal of Knowledge Economy, 8: 758–767.

Guccione, K. and Bryan, B. (2022) Worth doing but not worth having? The influence of personal aspirations and career expectations on the value of a doctorate. Studies in Graduate and Postdoctoral Education, ​‘4(1): 83–98.

Hancock, S. (2019) A future in the knowledge economy? Analysing the career strategies of doctoral scientists through the principles of game theory. Higher Education, 78: 33–49

Hancock, S. (2020) The employment of PhD graduates in the UK: what do we know?

Hancock, S. (2021) What is known about doctoral employment? Reflections from a UK study and future directions for research. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 43(5): 520–536.

Hancock, S. (2023) Knowledge or science-based economy? The employment of UK PhD graduates in research roles beyond academia. Studies in Higher Education. https//:doi.org/10.1080/03075079.2023.2249023.

Hnatkova, E., Deftyarova, I. Kersschot, M. and Boman, J. (2022) Labour market perspectives for PhD graduates in Europe. European Journal of Education, 57: 395–409.

The Group of Eight (2013) The Changing PhD: Discussion Paper.

Jackson, D. and Michelson, G. (2014) Factors Influencing the Employment of Australian PhD Graduates. Studies in Higher Education. DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2014.899344.

Johnson, L., Sampson, K., Comer, K. and Brogt, E. (2016) Using Doctoral Experience Survey Data to Support Developments in Postgraduate Supervision and Support. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 11: 185–203.

Jones, H. and Warnock, L. (2015) When a PhD is not enough: A case study of a UK internship programme to enhance the employability of doctoral researchers. Higher Education, Skills and Work-Based Learning, 5(3): 212–227.

Loxley, A. and Kearns, M. (2018) Finding a purpose for the doctorate? A view from the supervisors. Studies in Higher Education, 43(5): 826–40.

Mantai, L. and Marrone, M. (2022) Identifying skills, qualifications, and attributes expected to a PhD. Studies in Higher Education, DOI 10.1080/03075079.2022.206.1444.

Marcus, J. (2014) Too Many Postdocs, Not Enough Research Jobs. Times Higher Education, 11^th December: 14.

Mason, M., Goulden, M. Frasch, K. Why graduate students reject the fast track. Academe, 95(1):11–16.

McAlpine, L. (2013) Doctoral Supervision: Not an Individual but a Collective Institutional Responsibility. Journal for the Study of Education and Development, 36(3): 259–80.

McAlpine, L. (2017) ​“Building on success? Future challenges for doctoral education globally” Studies in Graduate and Postdoctoral Education, 8(2): 66–77.

McAlpine, L. and Emmioglu, E. (2015) Navigating Careers: Perceptions of Sciences Doctoral Students, Post-PhD Researchers and Pre-Tenure Academics. Studies in Higher Education, 40(10): 1770–1785.

Merrette, E. (2006) Company ​“Doctors”: Do Higher Academic Qualifications Make for ​“Better” Managers? Journal of Management Development, 24(2): 145–54.

Mykleburst, J. (2017) The value of PhDs has shifted but it is still disputed. University World News, 18^th April.

OECD (Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development) (2021). Reducing the Precarity f Academic Research Careers. OECD Science, Technology and Industry Policy Papers, 113.

Pederson, H. (2014) New Doctoral Graduates in the Knowledge Economy: Trends and Key Issues. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 36(6): 632–45.

Phillips, R. (2010) Encouraging a More Enterprising Researcher: The Implementation of an Integrated Training Programme of Enterprise for PhD and Postdoctoral Researchers. Research in Post-Compulsory Education, 15(3): 289–99.

Pitt, R. and Mewburn, I. (2016) Academic Superheroes? A Critical Analysis of Academic Job Descriptions. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 38(1): 88–101.

Robken, H., Overberg, J. and Hug, V. (2023) You really have to be fired up about it – formal and informal factors that influence aspirational cooling among PhD graduates. European Journal of Higher Education, DOI 10.1080/221568235.2023.2204241.

Royal Society (2014) Doctoral Students’ Career Expectations: Principles and Responsibilities. Accessed 23rd April 2015.

Sarrico, C. (2022) The expansion of doctoral education and the changing nature and purpose of the doctorate. Higher Education. https//doi.org/10.1007/s10734- 022–00946‑1.

Shakni, I., Inouye, K. and McAlpine, L. (2021) PhD holders entering non-academic workplaces: organisational culture shock. Studies in Higher Education. DOI 10.1080/03075079.2021.1676650.

Taylor, M, (2011) Reform the PhD System Or Close It Down. Nature, 20^th April, 472:261.

The Economist (2012) Doctoral Degrees: The Disposable Academic: Why Doing a PhD is often a Waste of Time. Accessed 10th May 2016.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2021) UK Research Supervision Survey 2021 Report.

UK Research and Innovation/Pye-Tair Consulting (2023) New Deal for Postgraduate Research: Analysis of Responses to Call for Input.

Vitae (2022) What do researchers do? Doctoral graduate employment, activities and earnings.

Advance HE (2022) Equality and Higher Education: Students statistical report 2022. 

Ahern, K. and Manathunga, C. (2004) Clutch-Starting Stalled Research Students. Innovative Higher Education, 28(4): 237–54.

Archbald, D. (2011) The Emergence of the Non-Traditional Doctorate: A Historical Overview. New Directions for Adult and Continuing Education, 129: 8–19.

Blessinger, P. and Stockley, D. (2016) Innovative Approaches in Doctoral Education: An Introduction to Emerging Directions in Doctoral Education. In P. Blessinger and D. Stockley (eds.) Emerging Directions in Doctoral Education (Innovations in Higher Education Learning and Teaching, Volume 6). Bingley, UK: Emerald: 3–20

Bothwell. E. (2018) Career impact on relationships worst for junior academics, survey shows. Times Higher Education, 8^th February: 6)

Carter, S. and Kumar, V. (2016) ​‘Ignoring Me Is Part of Learning’: Supervisory Feedback on Doctoral Writing. Innovations in Education and Teaching International.

Dedrick, R., & Watson, F. (2002) Mentoring Needs of Female, Minority, and International Graduate Students: A Content Analysis of Academic Research Guides and Related Print Material. Mentoring and Tutoring, 10(3): 275–289.

Davis, H., Evans, T. and Hickey, C. (2006) A Knowledge-Based Economy Landscape: Implications for Tertiary Education and Research Training in Australia. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 28(3): 231–44.

Engels-Schwarzpaul, A.(2015) The Ignorant Supervisor: About Common Worlds, Epistemological Modesty and Distributed Knowledge. Educational Philosophy and Theory, 47(12): 1250–1264.

EUACDE (2022) Building the Foundations of Research: A Vision for the Future of Doctoral Education in Europe. EUACDE.

Gardner, S.K. (2008) Fitting the Mould of Graduate School: A Qualitative Study of Socialisation in Doctoral Education. Innovative Higher Education, 33: 125–138.

Gardner, S.K. (2009) The Development of Doctoral Students: Phases of Challenge and Support. Josey-Bass, San Francisco CA.

Gardner, S. (2013) The Challenges of First-Generation Doctoral Students. New Directions for Higher Education, 163: 43–54.

Green, H. and Powell, S. (2005) Doctoral Study in Contemporary Higher Education. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Halse, C., and J. Malfroy. (2010) Re-Theorising Doctoral Advising as ​“Professional Work”. Studies in Higher Education 35, no. 1: 79–92

Halse, C. and Mowbray, S. (2011) The Impact of the Doctorate. Studies in Higher Education, 36(5): 557–70

Holley, K. (2013) How Diversity Influences Knowledge, Identity and Doctoral Education. New Directions in Higher Education, 163: 99–105

Holloway, E. and Alexandre, L. (2012) Crossing Boundaries in Doctoral Education: Relational Learning, Cohort Communities, and Dissertation Committees. New Directions in Teaching and Learning, 131: 85–97.

Humphrey, R., and McCarthy, P. (1999) Recognising Difference: Providing for Postgraduate Students. Studies in Higher Education, 24, 371–386.

Joelsson, E. (2017) From Chosen to Educated: Persona in Swedish government Official Reports Concerning Research Training 1945–2004. PhD Dissertation, University of Gothenberg. 

McAlpine, L. and Norton, J. (2006) Reframing Out Approach to Doctoral Programs; An Integrative Framework for Action and Research. Higher Education Research and Development, 25(1): 3–17.

McCulloch, A. and Thomas, L, (2012) Widening Participation to Doctoral Education and Research Degrees: A Research Agenda for an Emerging Policy Area. Higher Education Research and Development, 32(2): 214–227.

Manathunga, C. (2011) Moments of Transculturation and Assimilation: Post-Colonial Explorations of Supervision and Culture. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 48(4): 367–76.

Nori, H. and Vanttaja, M. (2022) Too stupid for PhD? Doctoral imposter syndrome among Finnish PhD students. Higher Education. https//doi.org/10.1007/s10734-022–00921‑w

Offerman, M. (2011) Profile of the Non-Traditional Doctoral Degree Student. New Directions in Adult and Continuing Education, 129: 21–30

Pasztor, A. and Wakeling, P. (2018) All PhDs are equal but…Institutional and social Stratification in access to the doctorate. British Journal of Sociology of Education, 39(7): 982–997.

Pearson, M., Evans, T. and Macauley, P. (2008) Growth and Diversity in Doctoral Education: Assessing the Australian Experience. Higher Education, 55: 357–72.

Pearson, M., Cumming, J. Evans, T. Mccauley, P. and Ryland, K. (2011) How Shall We Know Them? Capturing the Diversity of Difference in Australian Doctoral Candidates and Their Experiences. Studies in Higher Education, 36(5): 527- 542.

Petersen, E. (2014) Re-Signifying Subjectivity? A Narrative Exploration of ​‘Non-Traditional’ Doctoral Students’ Lived Experience of Subject Formation Through Two Australian Cases. Studies in Higher Education, 39(5): 823–834.

Smith, R., Maroney, K., Nelson, K., Abel, A., Abel, H. (2006) Doctoral Programmes: Changing Rates of Attrition. Journal of Humanistic Counselling, Education and Development, 45(1): 17–31.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2021) UK Research Supervision Survey 2021 Report.

Vehvilainen, S. and Lofstrom, E. (2014) ​“I Wish I Had a Crystal Ball”: Discourses and Potential for Developing Academic Supervising. Studies in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2014.942272.

Zeegers, M. and Barron, D. (2012) Pedagogical Concerns in Doctoral Supervision: A Challenge for Pedagogy. Quality Assurance in Education, 20(1): 20–30.

Wakeling, P. and Harpden-Thomson (2013) Transition to Higher Degrees Across the UK: An Analysis of National, Institutional and Individual Differences. Higher Education Academy.

Cornell, B. (2020) PhD Life: The UK Student Experience. Higher Education Policy Institute Report 131.

Gardner, S.K. and Holley, K.A. (2011) ​“Those Invisible Barriers Are Real”: The Progression of First-Generation Students Through Doctoral Education. Equity and Excellence in Education, 44(1): 77–92.

Hughes, C. (2011) Pleasure, Change and Values in Doctoral Pedagogy. Studies in Higher Education, 36(6): 621–35.

Ostrove, J, Stewart, A. and Curtin, N. (2011) Social Class and Belonging: Implications for Graduate Students. The Journal of Higher Education, 82(6):748–774.

Petersen, E. (2014) Re-Signifying Subjectivity? A Narrative Exploration of ​“Non-Traditional” Doctoral Students’ Lived Experience of Subject Formation Through Two Australian Cases. Studies in Higher Education, 39(5): 823–834.

Wakeling, P. (2005) La Noblesse D’etat Anglaise? Social Class and Progression to Postgraduate Study. British Journal of Sociology of Education, 26(4): 505–522.

Wakeling, P. and Kyriacou, C. (2010) Widening Participation From Undergraduate to Postgraduate Research Degrees: A Research Synthesis. National Co-ordinating Centre for Public Engagement and Economic and Social Research Council. York, University of York.

Warnock, D. and Appel, S. (2012) Learning the Unwritten Rules: Working Class Students in Graduate School. Innovations in Higher Education, 37: 307–321.

Advance HE (2022) Equality and Higher Education: Students statistical report 2022.

Aitchison, C. and Mowbray, S. (2013) Doctoral Women: Managing Emotions, Managing Doctoral Studies. Teaching in Higher Education, 18(8): 859–70.

Amilon, A. and Persson, I. (2013) Scientific (Wo)Manpower – Gender and the Composition and Earnings of PhDs in Sweden. International Journal of Manpower, 34(6): 658–73.

Anonymous (2017a) ​‘I have never felt so helpless in my life. Times Higher Education, 1^st June: 36.

Appel, L., & Dahlgren, L. (2003) Swedish Doctoral Students’ Experiences on Their Journey towards a PhD: Obstacles and Opportunities Inside and Outside the Academic Building. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 47(1): 89–110.

Araujo, E.R. (2005) Understanding the PhD as a Phase in Time. Time and Society14(2/3): 191–211.

Asmar, C. (1999) Isa There a Gendered Agenda in Academia? The Research Experience of Male and Female PhD Graduates in Australian Universities. Higher Education, 38: 255–73.

Bloom, B., Raine Sorin, C., Wagman, J. and Oaks, L. (2021) Employees, Advisees and Emerging Scholars: A Qualitative Analysis of Graduate Students’ Roles and Experiences of Sexual Violence and Sexual Harassment on College Campuses. Sexuality and Culture, 25: 1653–1672. https//doi.org/10.1007/s12119-021–909841‑w

Brown, L. and Watson, P. (2010) Understanding the Experiences of Female Doctoral Students. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 34(3): 385–404.

Carter, S., Blumenstein, M., and Cook, C. (2012) Different for Women? The Challenges of Doctoral Study. Teaching in Higher Education, 18(4): 339–51.

Chakraverty, D. and Rishi, M (2021) Imposter Phenomenon and Discipline-Specific Experiences of Violence in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics. Violence and Gender. DOI: 10.1089/vio.2021.0025.

Cohen, S.M. (2011) Doctoral Persistence and Doctoral Program Completion Among Nurses. Nursing Forum, 46(2): 64–70.

Conrad, L. (1994) Gender and Postgraduate Supervision – in O. Zuber Skerrit and Y. Ryan (Eds.) Quality in Postgraduate Education. London: Kogan Page: 51–58.

Cornell, B. (2020) PhD Life: The UK Student Experience. Higher Education Policy Institute Report 131.

Crabb, S. and Ekberg, S. (2014) Retaining Female Postgraduates in Academia: The Role of Gender and Prospective Parenthood. Higher Education Research and Development, 33(6): 1099–1112

Devos, A. (2004) Women, Research and the Politics of Professional Development. Studies in Higher Education, 29(5): 591–603.

Dinham, S. and C. Scott (2001) The Experience of Disseminating the Results of Doctoral Research. Journal of Further and Higher Education 25(1): 45–55.

Dobson, I. (2012) PhDs in Australia, From the Beginning. Australian Universities Review, 54(1): 94–100.

Elg, U. and Jonnergard, K. (2003) The Inclusion of Female PhD Students in Academia: A Case Study of a Swedish University Department. Gender, Work and Organisation, 10(2): 154–74.

Gardner, S.K. (2008) Fitting the Mould of Graduate School: A Qualitative Study of Socialisation in Doctoral Education. Innovative Higher Education, 33: 125–138.

Gardner, S.K. (2009) Coming Out of the Sexual Harassment Closet: One Woman’s Story of Politics and Change in Higher Education. National Womens’ Studies Association Journal, 21(2): 172–95.

Gaule, P. and Piacentini, M. (2018) An advisor like me? Advisor gender and postgraduate careers in science. Research Policy, 47: 805–813.

Halai, N. (2011) Becoming and Being a Doctoral Supervisor in Pakistan: A Lived Experience. – in V.Kumar and A. Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press: 37–49.

Halse, C. and Mowbray, S. (2011) The Impact of the Doctorate. Studies in Higher Education, 36(5): 557–70.

Hammond, J., Ryland, K., Tennant, M. and Boud, D. (2010) Building Research Supervision and Training Across Australian Universities. Australian Learning and Teaching Council. 

Hesli, V., Fink, E. and Duffy, D. (2003) Mentoring in a Positive Graduate Student Experience, Part 1. Political Science and Politics, 36(3): 457–60.

Hesli, V., DeLaat, J., Youde, J., Mendez, J. and Lee, S. (2006) Success in Graduate School and After: Survey Results From the Midwest Region, Part 111. Political Science and Politics, 39(2): 317–25.

Heinrich, K.T. (2000) The Passionate Scholar: A Mid-Life, Woman Doctoral Student’s Quest for Voice. Qualitative Studies in Education, 13(1): 63–83.

Herzig, A.H. (2004) ​“Slaughtering This Beautiful Math”; Graduate Women Choosing and Leaving Mathematics. Gender and Education, 16(3): 379–95.

Holstrom, E.I. and Holstrom, R.W. (1974) The Plight of the Woman Doctoral Student. American Educational Research Journal, 11 (1): 1–17.

Hopwood, N. and Paulson, J. (2012) Bodies in Narratives of Doctoral Students’ Experience. Studies in Higher Education, 37(6): 662–81.

Jairam, D. and Kahl, D. (2012) Navigating the Doctoral Experience: The Role of Social Support in Successful Degree Completion. International Journal of Doctoral Education. 7: 311–329.

Keith, B., Layne, J.S., Babchuk, N., and Johnson, K. (2002) The Context of Scientific Achievement: Sex Status, Organisational Environments, and the Timing of Publication on Scholarship Outcomes. Social Forces, 80(4): 1253–1281

Johnson, L., Lee, A., and Green, B. (2000) The PhD and the Autonomous Self; Gender, Rationality, and Postgraduate Pedagogy. Studies in Higher Education, 25(2):135–47.

Kurtz-Costes, B., Helmke, L.A., and Ulku-Steiner, B. (2006) Gender and Doctoral Studies; the Perceptions of PhD Students in an American University. Gender and Education, 18(2) 137–55.

Larsson, C., Hensing, G. and Allebeck, P. (2003) Sexual and Gender-Related Harassment in Medical Education and Research Training: Results From a Swedish Survey. Medical Education: 37, 39–50.

Lee, D. (1998) Sexual Harrassment in PhD Supervision. Gender and Education, 10(3): 299–312.

Leonard, D (2001) A Woman’s Guide to Doctoral Studies. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Lindahl, J., Colliander, C. and Danell, R. (2020) The importance of collaboration and supervisor behaviour for gender differences in doctoral student performance and early career development. Studies in Higher Education. DOI: 10/1080/03075079.2020.1861956.

Lovitts, B.E. (2001) Leaving the Ivory Tower. London, Rowman and Littlefield.

Neumann, R.(2003) The Doctoral Education Experience: Diversity and Complexity. Australian Government, Department of Education, Science and Training. Canberra.

Mastekassa, A. (2005) Gender Differences in Educational Attainment; The Case of Doctoral Degrees in Norway. British Journal of Sociology of Education, 26(3): 375–94.

Mewburn, I Cuthbert, D., and Tokareva, E. (2014) Experiencing the Progress Report: An Analysis of Gender and Administration in Doctoral Candidature. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 36(2): 155–71.

Morris, S. (2011) Doctoral Students’ Experiences of Supervisory Bullying. Pertanika Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 19(2): 547–555.

Newman, M. (2008) ​“Macho” Culture Drives Women Out of the Labs. Times Higher Education, 24th July: 14

Nolan, S.A., Buckner, J.P., Marzabadi, C.H. and Kuck, V.J. (2008) Training and Mentoring of Chemists: A Study of Gender Disparity. Sex Roles, 58: 235–50.

Offerman, M. (2011) Profile of the Non-Traditional Doctoral Degree Student. New Directions in Adult and Continuing Education, 129: 21–30.

Ostrove, J, Stewart, A. and Curtin, N. (2011) Social Class and Belonging: Implications for Graduate Students. The Journal of Higher Education, 82(6):748–774.

Pearson, M., Evans, T. and Macauley, P. (2008) Growth and Diversity in Doctoral Education: Assessing the Australian Experience. Higher Education, 55: 357–72.

Pearson, M., Cumming, J. Evans, T. Mccauley, P. and Ryland, K. (2011) How Shall We Know Them? Capturing the Diversity of Difference in Australian Doctoral Candidates and Their Experiences. Studies in Higher Education, 36(5): 527–542.

Petersen, E. (2014) Re-Signifying Subjectivity? A Narrative Exploration of ​“Non-Traditional” Doctoral Students’ Lived Experience of Subject Formation Through Two Australian Cases. Studies in Higher Education,39(5): 823–834.

Ross, J. (2018) World ​‘should follow Australia lead’ on staff-student sex. Times Higher Education, 8^th August: 8.

Schulze, U. (2015) The Gender Wage Gap Among PhDs in the UK. Cambridge Journal of Economics, 39: 599–629.

Seagram, B.C., Gould, J. and Pyke, S.W. (1998) An Investigation of Gender and Other Variables on Time to Completion of Doctoral Degrees. Review of Higher Education, 39(3): 319–335.

Simpson, R. (2009) The Development of the PhD Degree in Britain, 1917–1959, and Since. Lampeter, Wales, The Edmund Mellon Press.

Smeby, J‑C. (2000) Same Gender Relations in Graduate Supervision. Higher Education, 40: 53–67.

Thein, A. and Beach, R. (2010) Mentoring Doctoral Students Towards Publication Within Scholarly Communities of Practice – in C. Aitchison, B. Kamler and A. Lee (Eds.) Publishing Pedagogies for the Doctorate and Beyond. London, Routledge.

Thune, T., Kyvik, Sorlin, S, Olsen, T.B., VVabo, A. and Tomte, C. (2012) PhD Education in a Knowledge Society: An Evaluation of PhD Education in Norway. Oslo, Nordic Institute for Studies in Innovation, Research and Education. 

UK Resource Centre for SET and Royal Society of Chemistry (2008) The Chemistry PhD: The Impact on Women’s Retention. London, UK Resource Centre for SET and Royal Society of Chemistry.

UK Resource Centre for SET and Royal Society of Chemistry and Biochemical Society (2009) The Molecular Science PhD and Women’s Retention: A Survey and Comparison With Chemistry. London, UK Resource Centre for SET and Royal Society of Chemistry and Biochemical Society

Universities Australia, National Tertiary Education Union, Council of Australian Postgraduate Associations, Australian Council of Graduate Research (2018) Principles for Respectful Supervisory Relationships.

Villarroya, A., Barrios, M., Borrego, A. and Frias, A. (2008) PhD Theses in Spain: A Gender Study Covering the Years 1990–2004. Scientometrics, 77(3): 469–83.

Wakeling, P. and Kyriacou, C. (2010) Widening Participation From Undergraduate to Postgraduate Research Degrees: A Research Synthesis. National Co-Ordinating Centre for Public Engagement and Economic and Social Research Council. York, University of York.

White, K. (2004) The Leaking Pipeline: Women Postgraduate and Early Career Researchers in Australia. Tertiary Education and Management, 10: 227–41.

Whittington, K.B. and Smith-Doerr, L. (2008) Women Inventors in Context: Disparities in Patenting Across Academia and Industry. Gender and Society, 22 (2): 194–218.

Zhao, C‑M, Golde, C.M. and McCormick, A.C. (2007) More Than a Signature; How Advisor Choice and Advisor Behaviour Affect Doctoral Student Satisfaction. Journal of Higher Education, 31:3, 263–81.

Awolowo, T. (2023) How ASPIRE is changing the narrative for Black students. Wonk HE, 6^th June.

Barker, M. (2011) Racial Context, Currency and Connections: Black Doctoral Students and White Advisor Perspectives on Cross-Race Advising. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 48(4): 387–400.

Cornell, B. (2020) PhD Life: The UK Student Experience. Higher Education Policy Institute Report 131.

Gardner, S.K. (2008) Fitting the Mould of Graduate School: A Qualitative Study of Socialisation in Doctoral Education. Innovative Higher Education, 33: 125–138.

Else, H. (2015) Black PhDs ​“Serve as Pioneers in Their Fields”. Times Higher Education, 26^th February: 11.

Felder, P. (2015) Edward A. Bouchet: A Model for Understanding African Americans and Their Doctoral Experience. Journal of African American Studies, 19: 3–17.

Felder, P., Stevenson, H. and Gasman, M. (2014) Understanding Race in Doctoral Student Socialization. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 9: 21–42.

Grove, J. (2017) Start cultivating black talent early to boost diversity. Times Higher Education, 2^nd March: 15

Higher Education Policy Institute and the British Library (2010) Postgraduate Education in the United Kingdom. London, Higher Education Policy Institute and the British Library.

Hopwood, N. and Paulson, J. (2012) Bodies in Narratives of Doctoral Students’ Experience. Studies in Higher Education, 37(6): 662–81.

Khan, Y. and Cowell, J. (2020) Black applicants least likely to be offered PhD places. BBC Newsnight, 17th December.

Lovitts, B.E. (2001) Leaving the Ivory Tower. London, Rowman and Littlefield.

Mason, S. Bond, M. and Ledger, S. (2023) How motherhood enhances and strains doctoral research/​ers. Journal of Further and Higher Education, DOI 10.1080/0309877X.2023.22118274.

Neves, J. (2022) Postgraduate Research Experience Survey 2022: sector results report. Advance HE.

Ostrove, J, Stewart, A. and Curtin, N. (2011) Social Class and Belonging: Implications for Graduate Students. The Journal of Higher Education, 82(6):748–774.

Offerman, M. (2011) Profile of the Non-Traditional Doctoral Degree Student. New Directions in Adult and Continuing Education, 129: 21–30.

Pitkin, M. (2020) Ethnicity and the Postgraduate Experience. York, AdvanceHE.

Research England/​Office for Students (2019) Summary of a workshop on widening participation in postgraduate research.

Wakeling, P. (2008) Are Ethnic Minorities Underrepresented in UK Postgraduate Study? Higher Education Quarterly, 63(1): 86–111.

Wakeling, P. and Kyriacou, C. (2010) Widening Participation From Undergraduate to Postgraduate Research Degrees: A Research Synthesis. National Co-ordinating Centre for Public Engagement and Economic and Social Research Council. York, University of York. Filed unbound papers.

Wille, L., Legrand, V., Mortier, A. and Leveque, K. (2020) PhD holders through the eyes of non-academic employers: A state-or-the-art literature review, ecoom Briefs No 32: December.

Goody, A. and de Vries, J. (2002) Straight Talk About Queer Issues – in A. Goody, A., J.Herrington and M. Northcote (Eds.) Proceedings of the 2002 Annual International Conference of the Higher Education Research and Development Society of Australasia. Perth, Higher Education Research and Development Society of Australasia.

Holmes, P., Reynolds, J. and Chaplin, M. (2020) Durham University, United Kingdom. In M. Byram and M. Stoicheva (eds.) The Doctorate as Experience in Europe and Beyond: Supervision, language, Identities. Abingdon, Routledge: 52–88.

Lovitts, B.E. (2001) Leaving the Ivory Tower. London, Rowman and Littlefield.

Maslen, G. (2017) Postgraduates ensure university staff sexual abuse. University World News, 469: 11^th August.

Ostrove, J, Stewart, A. and Curtin, N. (2011) Social Class and Belonging: Implications for Graduate Students. The Journal of Higher Education, 82(6):748–774.

Wakeling, P. and Kyriacou, C. (2010) Widening Participation From Undergraduate to Postgraduate Research Degrees: A Research Synthesis. National Co-ordinating Centre for Public Engagement and Economic and Social Research Council. York, University of York. Filed unbound papers.

Advance HE (2022) Equality and Higher Education: Students statistical report 2022. 

Cornell, B. (2020) PhD Life: The UK Student Experience. Higher Education Policy Institute Report 131.

Gardner, S.K. (2008) Fitting the Mould of Graduate School: A Qualitative Study of Socialisation in Doctoral Education. Innovative Higher Education, 33: 125–138.

Gardner, S.K. (2009) The Development of Doctoral Students: Phases of Challenge and Support, Josey-Bass, San Francisco CA. Book

Grove, J. (2016) Is a Split Personality Needed When Teaching Older PhDs? Times Higher Education, 16^th June: 16.

Halse, C. and Mowbray, S. (2011) The Impact of the Doctorate. Studies in Higher Education, 36(5): 557–70.

Hammond, J., Ryland, K., Tennant, M. and Boud, D. (2010) Building Research Supervision and Training Across Australian Universities. Australian Learning and Teaching Council.

Higher Education Policy Institute and the British Library (2010) Postgraduate Education in the United Kingdom. London, Higher Education Policy Institute and the British Library.

Hopwood, N. and Paulson, J. (2012) Bodies in Narratives of Doctoral Students’ Experience. Studies in Higher Education, 37(6): 662–81.

Kiley, M. (2017) Career professionals entering doctoral study: Advantages and challenges. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, DOI 10.1080/14703297.2017.1377099

Pearson, M., Evans, T. and Macauley, P. (2008) Growth and Diversity in Doctoral Education: Assessing the Australian Experience. Higher Education, 55: 357–72.

Pearson, M., Cumming, J. Evans, T. Mccauley, P. and Ryland, K. (2011) How Shall We Know Them? Capturing the Diversity of Difference in Australian Doctoral Candidates and Their Experiences. Studies in Higher Education, 36(5): 527–542.

Petersen, E. (2014) Re-Signifying Subjectivity? A Narrative Exploration of ​“Non-Traditional” Doctoral Students’ Lived Experience of Subject Formation Through Two Australian Cases. Studies in Higher Education, 39(5): 823–834.

Probert, B. (2014) Becoming a University Teacher: The Role of the PhD. office for Learning and Teaching Discussion Paper 3. Australian Government office for Learning and Teaching. 

Rose, G. (2005) Group Differences in Graduate Students’ Concepts of the Ideal Mentor. Research in Higher Education, 46(1): 53–80.

Simpson, R. (2009) The Development of the PhD Degree in Britain, 1917–1959, and Since. Lampeter, Wales, The Edmund Mellon Press.

Thune, T., Kyvik, Sorlin, S, Olsen, T.B., VVabo, A. and Tomte, C. (2012) PhD Education in a Knowledge Society: An Evaluation of PhD Education in Norway. Oslo, Nordic Institute for Studies in Innovation, Research and Education. 

Wakeling, P. and Kyriacou, C. (2010) Widening Participation From Undergraduate to Postgraduate Research Degrees: A Research Synthesis. National Co-ordinating Centre for Public Engagement and Economic and Social Research Council. York, University of York. Filed unbound papers.

Advance HE (2022) Equality and Higher Education: Students statistical report 2022. 

Anonymous (2016) Making PhDs Accessible for Autistic Students. Aspertypical, 19^th June: 1–6.

Chown, M, Bearson, L., Martin, N. and Ellis, S. (2015) Examining intellectual ability not social prowess: removing barriers from the doctoral viva for autistic candidates. Autism Policy and Practice, 2: 1–14.

Collins, B. (2015) Reflections on doctoral supervision: drawing from the experiences of students with additional learning needs in two universities. Teaching in Higher Education, 20(6): 587–600.

Denicolo, P., Duke, D. and Reeves, J. (2019) Supervising to Inspire Doctoral Researchers. Sage, London.

Farrar, V. and Young, R. (2007) Supervising Disabled Research Students. London, Society for Research into Higher Education

Gardner, S.K. (2009) The Development of Doctoral Students: Phases of Challenge and Support, Josey-Bass, San Francisco CA.

Mendlesohn, F. (2016) PhD Accessibility Report, Anglia Ruskin University. Available on-line at arro.anglia.ac.uk/700598

Neves, J. (2018) Postgraduate Research Experience Survey 2018. Advance HE.

Neves, J. (2022) Postgraduate Research Experience Survey 2022: sector results report. Advance HE.

Pearson, M. and Ford, L. (1997) Open and Flexible PhD Study and Research. Canberra, Department of Education, Training and Youth Affairs.

Wakeling, P. and Kyriacou, C. (2010) Widening Participation From Undergraduate to Postgraduate Research Degrees: A Research Synthesis. National Co-ordinating Centre for Public Engagement and Economic and Social Research Council. York, University of York.

Anderson, P., Blue, L., Pham, T. and Saward, M. (2022) Indigenous Peoples and Higher Degrees by Research: Factors for Indigenous Student Success. Springer.

Australian Council of Graduate Research (2018) ACGR Good Practice Guidelines for Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Research Education.

Barney, K. (2018) ​‘We need more mob doing research’: developing university strategies to facilitate successful pathways for indigenous students into Higher Degrees by Research. Higher Education Research and Development, 37(5): 908–922.

Carter, S., Laurs, D. Chant, L. and Wolfgramm-Follaki (2017) Indigenous knowledges and supervision: Changing the lens. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2017.1403941.

Cavanagh, V., Hammersley, L. and Adams, M. (2021) Igniting a conversation: Indigenous intercultural doctoral supervision. Geographical Research, 60: 46- 58. 

Gambrell, K. and Topuzova, L. (2016) Creating a Decolonized Alliance: American Indian and Alaska Native Doctoral Leadership Programme. In P. Blessinger and D. Stockley (eds.) Emerging Directions in Doctoral Education (Innovations in Higher Education Learning and Teaching, Volume 6). Bingley, UK: Emerald: 129–147.

Grant, B, (2010) The Limits of ​“Teaching and Learning”: Indigenous Students and Doctoral Supervision. Teaching in Higher Education, 15(5): 505–517.

Grant, B. (2016) Living With Ghosts: Enabling Identities for Pakeha Supervisors of Maori Doctoral Students. New Zealand Journal of Educational Studies, 51: 113–124.

Grant, B, and McKinley, E. (2011) Colouring the Pedagogy of Doctoral Supervision: Considering Supervisor, Student and Knowledge Through the Lens of Indigeneity. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 48(4): 377–386.

Harrison, N., Trudgett, M. and Page, S. (2011) The Dissertation Examination: Identifying Critical Factors in the Success of Indigenous Australian Doctoral Students. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 42(1): 115–127.

Kidman, J. (2007) Supervising Maori doctoral candidates. In C. Denholm and T.Evans (eds.) Supervising Doctorates Downunder. Acer Press: Camberwell Victoria, Australia: 164–172.

Manathunga, C., Qi, J., Raciti, M., Gilbey, K. Stanton, S., Singh, M. (2022) Decolonising Australian doctoral education beyond/​within the pandemic: Foregrounding indigenous knowledges. Scholarship of Teaching and Learning in the South, 6(1): 112–137.

McDowall, A. (2022) Preparing postgraduate research students to research indigenous topics. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2022.2157857.

Moodie, N., Ewen, S. McLeod, J. and Platania-Phung, C. (2018) Indigenous graduate research students in Australia: a critical review of the research. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2018.1440536

McKinley, E., Grant, B., Middleton, S. Irwin, K., and Tumoana Williams, L. (2011) Working At the Interface: Indigenous Students’ Experience of Undertaking Doctoral Studies in Aotearoa New Zealand. Equity and Excellence in Education, 44(1): 115–132.

Scobie, M., Lee, W. and Symth, S. (2021) Braiding together student and supervisor aspirations in a struggle to de-colonize. Organization, 28(5): 857–875. http//:doi.org/10.1177/1350508421.1015370.

Trudgett, M. (2014) Supervision Provided to Indigenous Australian Doctoral Students: A Black and White Issue. Higher Education Research and Development, 33(5): 1035–1048.

Wilson, D. (2017) Supervision of Indigenous research students: considerations for cross-cultural supervisors. AlterNative, 13(4) 26–265. DOI 10.1177/177180117729771.

McChesney, K. (2022) A rationale for trauma-informed postgraduate supervision. Teaching in Higher Education. Doi: 10.1080/13562517.2022.2145469

Altbach, P. and de Wit, H. (2015) International Links Have Vital Role in Time of Global Tension. University World News Global Edition, 354: 13^th February.

Choudaha, R. (2017) Three waves of international student mobility (1999–2020), Studies in Higher Education.

De Wit, H., and Merkx, G. (2012) The History of Internationalisation of Higher Education – in D.Deardoff, H, De Wit,J. Heyl, and T. Adams (Eds.) Sage Handbook of International Higher Education. Los Angeles, Sage: 43–60.

Kim, T. (2009) Shifting Patterns of Transnational Academic Mobility: A Comparative and Historical Approach. Comparative Education, 45(3): 387–403.

Lei Ye, L. (2018) Intercultural Experience and Identity. London, Palgrave Macmillan.

Maheu, L., Scholz, B., Balan, J., Graybill, J. and Strugnell, R. (2017) Doctoral Education as an Element of Cultural and Economic Prosperity. In M. Nerad and B.Evans (eds.) Globalization and its Impacts on the Quality of PhD Education. Rotterdam, Sense: 161–205 B.

Neumann, R. (2003) The Doctoral Education Experience: Diversity and complexity. Australian Government, Department of Education, Science and Training. Canberra.

Olenina, A., Bamberger, A. and Mun., O. (2022) Classed and gendered internationalisation of research and knowledge production: a critical analysis of international doctoral students in the UK (1998–2016). International Studies in Sociology of Education, DOI: 10/1080/09620214.2021.2008266.

Simpson, R. (2009) The Development of the PhD Degree in Britain, 1917–1959, and Since. Lampeter, Wales, The Edmund Mellon Press.

Trahar, S. (2007) Teaching and Learning: The International Higher Education Landscape. Subject Centre for Education ESCalate, Higher Education Academy.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2021) UK Research Supervision Survey 2021 Report.

Arthur, N. (2017) Supporting international students through strengthening their social resources. Studies in Higher Education. 

Askew, C., Dixon R, McCormick, R. Callaghan, R, Shalruf, B, and Ying Wang, G. (2016) Facilitators and Barriers to Doctoral Supervision: A Case Study in Health Sciences. Issues in Educational Research, 26(1): 1- 9.

Asteris, M. (2006) British Universities: The ​“Coal Exporters” of the 21st Century. Journal of Studies in International Education, 10: 224–240.

Banks, M. and Bhandari, R. (2012) Global Student Mobility –in D.Deardoff, H, De Wit, J. Heyl, and T. Adams (Eds.) Sage Handbook of International Higher Education. Los Angeles, Sage: 379–398.

Bolsmann, C. and Miller, H. (2008) International Student Recruitment to Universities in England: Discourse, Rationales and Globalization. Globalization, Societies and Education, 6(1): 75–78.

Curtin, N., Stewart, A. and Ostrove, J. (2013) Fostering Academic Self-Concept: Advisor Support and Sense of Belonging Among International and Domestic Graduate Students. American Educational Research Journal, 50(1): 108–137.

Highman, L. and Marginson, S. (2018) Preserving the DNA of UK universities: the key role of non-UK postgraduate research students. Centre for Global Higher Education Research Findings.

Horn, A., Hendel, D. and Fry, G. (2007) Ranking the International Dimension of Top Research Universities in the United States. Journal of Studies in International Education, 11(3/4): 330–58.

Lei Ye, L. (2018) Intercultural Experience and Identity. London, Palgrave Macmillan.

Mamiseishvili, K. (2013) Contributions of Foreign-Born Faculty to Doctoral Education and Research. New Directions for Higher Education, 163: 89–98.

Myklebust, J. (2015) International Students – A Good Investment. University World News Global Edition: 355, 20^th February.

Neves, J. (2022) Postgraduate Research Experience Survey 2022: sector results report. Advance HE.

Ortiz, A., Chang, L. and Fang, Y. (2015) International Students Bring Money, Skills and Jobs. University World News Global Edition, 354: 13^th February.

Perez-Silva, R., Partridge, M. and Foster, W. (2018) Are foreign-born researchers more innovative? Self-selection and the production of knowledge among PhD recipients in the USA. Journal of Geographical Systems.

Robson, S. and Turner, Y. (2007) ​“Teaching Is a Co-Learning Experience”: Academics Reflecting on Learning and Teaching in an ​“Internationalized” Faculty. Teaching in Higher Education, 12(1): 41–54.

Ryan, J. and Carroll, J. (2005) ​“Canaries in the Coalmine” International Students in Western Universities – in J.Ryan and J. Carroll (Eds.) Teaching International Students: Improving Learning for All. London, Routledge: 3–10.

Sawir, E. (2011) Academic Response to International Students and Internationalising the Curriculum; The Impact of Disciplinary Differences. International Journal for Academic Development, 16(1): 45–57.

Trice, A. (2003) Faculty Perceptions of Graduate International Students: The Benefits and the Challenges. Journal of Studies in International Education, 7(4): 379–403.

16.3.1 Culture Shock

Alabdulaziz, M. (2020) Saudi Mathematics students’ experiences and challenges with their doctoral supervisors in UK universities. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 15: 267–263.

Chapdelaine, R. and Alexitch, L. (2004) Social Skills Difficulty: Model of Culture Shock for International Graduate Students. Journal of College Student Development, 45(2): 167–84

Herman, C. and Kombe, C. (2018) The role of social networks in the transitional experiences of international African doctoral students at one university in South Africa. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2018.1556618.

Hu, Y. van Veen, K. and Corda, A. (2016) Pushing too Little, Praising too Much? Intercultural Misunderstandings between a Chinese Doctoral Student and a Dutch Supervisor. Studying Teaching Education, 12(1): 70–87.

Kiley, M. (2000) Providing Timely and Appropriate Support for International Students – in G.Wisker (Ed.), Good Practice Working With International Students. Birmingham: Staff and Educational Development Association: 89–108.

Ku, H‑Y., Lahman, M., Yeh, H‑T. and Cheng, Y‑C. (2008) Into the Academy: Preparing and Mentoring International Doctoral Students. Educational Technology Research and Development, 56: 365–77.

Lei Ye, L. (2018) Intercultural Experience and Identity. London, Palgrave Macmillan.

Manathunga. C. (2014) Intercultural Postgraduate Supervision: Reimagining Time, Place and Knowledge. London, Routledge.

Scheyvens, R. Wild, K. and Overton, J. (2003) International Students Pursuing Postgraduate Study in Geography: Impediments to Their Learning Experiences. Journal of Geography in Higher Education, 23(3) 309–23.

Robson, S. and Turner, Y. (2007) ​“Teaching Is a Co-Learning Experience”: Academics Reflecting on Learning and Teaching in an ​“Internationalized” Faculty. Teaching in Higher Education, 12(1): 41–54.

Wang, F. King, R., Min Zeng, L., Zhu, Y. and On Leung, S. (2022) The research experience of postgraduate students: a mixed methods study. Studies in Higher Education, 43(4): 615–629.

16.3.2 Discrimination

Arthur, N. (2017) Supporting international students through strengthening their social resources. Studies in Higher Education.

Brown, L. and Jones, I. (2011) Encounters With Racism and the International Student Experience. Studies in Higher Education, 38(7): 1004–1019.

Hanassab, S. (2006) Diversity, International Students, and Perceived Discrimination: Implications for Educators and Counsellors. Journal of Studies in International Education, 10(2): 157–72.

Kidman, J., Manathunga, C. and Cornforth, S. (2017) Intercultural PhD supervision: exploring the hidden curriculum in a social science faculty doctoral programme. Higher Education Research and Development, 36(6): 1208- 1221.

Lee, J. and Rice, R. (2007) Welcome to America? International Student Perceptions of Discrimination. Higher Education, 53: 381–409.

Mason, A. and Hickman, J. (2017) Students supporting students on the PhD journey: An evaluation of a mentoring scheme for international doctoral students. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2017.1392889.

Shen, W‑Q., Liu, D. and Chen, H. (2017) Chinese PhD Students on Exchange in European Union Countries: Experiences and Benefits. European Journal of Higher Education.

Trice, A. (2003) Faculty Perceptions of Graduate International Students: The Benefits and the Challenges. Journal of Studies in International Education, 7(4): 379–403.

Winchester-Seeto, T., Homewood, J., Thogersen, J., Jacenyik-Trawoger, C.Manathunga, C., Reid, A. and Holbrook, A. (2014) Doctoral Supervision in a Cross-Cultural Context: Issues Affecting Supervisors and Candidates. Higher Education Research and Development, 33(5): 620–626.

16.3.3 Isolation

Andrade, M.S. (2006) International Students in English-Speaking Universities: Adjustment Factors. Journal of Research in International Education, 5(2):131–54.

Janta, H., Lugosi, P. and Brown, L. (2014) Coping With Loneliness: A Netographic Study of Doctoral Students. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 38(4): 553–71.

Kingston, E. and Forland, H. (2008) Bridging the Gap in Expectations Between International Students and Academic Staff. Journal of Studies in International Education, 12(2): 204–221.

McClure, J.W. (2007) International Graduates’ Cross-Cultural Adjustment; Experiences, Coping Strategies, and Suggested Programmatic Responses. Teaching in Higher Education, 12(2); 199–217. University Press.

Scheyvens, R. Wild, K. and Overton, J. (2003) International Students Pursuing Postgraduate Study in Geography: Impediments to Their Learning Experiences. Journal of Geography in Higher Education, 23(3): 309–23.

Seo, S. and Koro-Ljungberg, M. (2005) A Hermeneutical Study of Older Korean Students’ Experiences in American Higher Education: From Confucianism to Western Educational Values. Journal of Studies in International Education, 9(2):164–87.

Winchester-Seeto, T., Homewood, J., Thogersen, J., Jacenyik-Trawoger, C.Manathunga, C., Reid, A. and Holbrook, A. (2014) Doctoral Supervision in a Cross-Cultural Context: Issues Affecting Supervisors and Candidates. Higher Education Research and Development, 33(5): 620–626.

16.3.4 Calibrating Expectations of Academic Roles

Brown, L. (2008) The Incidence of Study-Related Stress in International Students in the Initial Stages of the International Sojourn. Journal of Studies in International Education, 12(1): 5–28.

Cadman, K. (2000) ​“Voices in the Air”: Evaluations of the Learning Experiences of International Postgraduates and Their Supervisors Teaching in Higher Education, 5 (5): 475–91.

Crede, E. and Borrego, M. (2014) Understanding Retention in US Graduate Programs By Student Nationality. Studies in Higher Education, 39(9): 1599–1616.

Cree, V. (2012) ​“I’d Like to Call You My Mother.” Reflections on Supervising International PhD Students in Social Work. Social Work Education: The International Journal, 31(4): 451–64.

Curtin, N., Stewart, A. and Ostrove, J. (2013) Fostering Academic Self-Concept: Advisor Support and Sense of Belonging Among International and Domestic Graduate Students. American Educational Research Journal, 50(1): 108–137.

Evans, T. and Liou, I. (2011) Institutional Pedagogical Waypoints: Reflections on Doctoral Journeys Between Taiwan and Australia. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 48(4): 401–11.

Fallon, G. and Brown, R. (1999) What About the Workers? Academic Staff Opinions About Working With Non-UK Postgraduate Students in Higher Education. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 23:1, 41–52.

Halai, N. (2011) Becoming and Being a Doctoral Supervisor in Pakistan: A Lived Experience – in V.Kumar and A. Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press: 37–49.

Hammond, J., Ryland, K., Tennant, M. and Boud, D. (2010) Building Research Supervision and Training Across Australian Universities. Australian Learning and Teaching Council. 

Harman, G. (2003) International PhD Students in Australian Universities; Financial Support, Course Experience, and Career Plans. International Journal of Educational Development, 23(3): 339–51.

James, R. and Baldwin, G. (1999) Eleven Practices of Effective Postgraduate Supervisors. Melbourne, Centre for the Study of Higher Education and School of Graduate Studies, University of Melbourne.

Kiley, M. (2000) Providing Timely and Appropriate Support for International Students. in G.Wisker (Ed.), Good Practice Working With International Students. Birmingham: Staff and Educational Development Association: 89–108

Kim. H. (2011) International Graduate Students’ Difficulties: Graduate Classes as a Community of Practices. Teaching in Higher Education, 16(3) 281–92.

Kim, Y. (2007) Difficulties in Quality Doctoral Academic Advising: Experiences of Korean Students. Journal of Research in International Education, 6(2) 171–93.

Ku, H‑Y., Lahman, M., Yeh, H‑T. and Cheng, Y‑C. (2008) Into the Academy: Preparing and Mentoring International Doctoral Students. Educational Technology Research and Development, 56: 365–77.

Magyar, A. and Robinson-Pant, A. (2011) Special Issue on University Internationalisation – Towards Transformative Change in Higher Education. Internationalising Doctoral Research: Developing Theoretical Perspectives on Practice. Teachers and Teaching: Theory and Practice, 17(6): 663–76.

McClure, J.W. (2007) International Graduates’ Cross-Cultural Adjustment; Experiences, Coping Strategies, and Suggested Programmatic Responses. Teaching in Higher Education, 12(2); 199–217.

Pyvis, D. and Chapman, A, (2005) Culture Shock and the International Student offshore. Journal of Research in International Education, 4: 23–42.

Scheyvens, R. Wild, K. and Overton, J. (2003) International Students Pursuing Postgraduate Study in Geography: Impediments to Their Learning Experiences. Journal of Geography in Higher Education, 23(3) 309–23.

Seo, S. and Koro-Ljungberg, M. (2005) A Hermeneutical Study of Older Korean Students’ Experiences in American Higher Education: From Confucianism to Western Educational Values. Journal of Studies in International Education, 9(2):164–87.

Winchester-Seeto, T., Homewood, J., Thogersen, J., Jacenyik-Trawoger, C. Manathunga, C., Reid, A. and Holbrook, A. (2014) Doctoral Supervision in a Cross-Cultural Context: Issues Affecting Supervisors and Candidates. Higher Education Research and Development, 33(5): 620–626.

Wu, Su. (2002) Filling the Pot or Lighting the Fire? Cultural Variations in Conceptions of Pedagogy. Teaching in Higher Education, 7(4): 387–95.

16.3.5 Different Learning Styles

Barron, P., Gourlay, L. and Gannon-Leary, P. (2010) International Students in the Higher Education Classroom: Initial Findings From Staff At Two Post-92 Universities in the UK. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 34(4): 475–89.

Brown (2007) A Consideration of the Challenges Involved in Supervising International Masters Students. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 31(3): 239–48.

Brown, L. (2008) The Incidence of Study-Related Stress in International Students in the Initial Stages of the International Sojourn. Journal of Studies in International Education, 12(1): 5–28.

Cadman, K. (2000) ​“Voices in the Air”: Evaluations of the Learning Experiences of International Postgraduates and Their Supervisors. Teaching in Higher Education, 5 (5): 475–91.

Goode, J. (2007) Empowering or Disempowering the International PhD Student? Constructions of the Dependent and Independent Learner. British Journal of Sociology of Education, 28(5): 589–603.

Kingston, E. and Forland, H. (2008) Bridging the Gap in Expectations Between International Students and Academic Staff. Journal of Studies in International Education, 12(2): 204–221.

Ku, H‑Y., Lahman, M., Yeh, H‑T. and Cheng, Y‑C. (2008) Into the Academy: Preparing and Mentoring International Doctoral Students. Educational Technology Research and Development, 56: 365–77.

Ryan, J. and Louie, K. (2007) False Dichotomy? ​“Western” and ​“Confucian” Concepts of Scholarship and Learning. Educational Philosophy and Theory, 39(4): 404- 417.

Sawir, E. (2011) Academic Response to International Students and Internationalising the Curriculum; The Impact of Disciplinary Differences. International Journal for Academic Development, 16(1): 45–57.

Scheyvens, R. Wild, K. and Overton, J. (2003) International Students Pursuing Postgraduate Study in Geography: Impediments to Their Learning Experiences. Journal of Geography in Higher Education, 23(3) 309–23.

Seo, S. and Koro-Ljungberg, M. (2005) A Hermeneutical Study of Older Korean Students’ Experiences in American Higher Education: From Confucianism to Western Educational Values. Journal of Studies in International Education, 9(2):164–87.

16.3.6 Variable Experience of Research

Brown, L. (2008) The Incidence of Study-Related Stress in International Students in the Initial Stages of the International Sojourn. Journal of Studies in International Education, 12(1): 5–28.

James, R. and Baldwin, G. (1999) Eleven Practices of Effective Postgraduate Supervisors. Melbourne, Centre for the Study of Higher Education and School of Graduate Studies, University of Melbourne.

Kiley, M. (2000) Providing Timely and Appropriate Support for International Students – in G. Wisker (Ed.), Good Practice Working With International Students. Birmingham: Staff and Educational Development Association: 89–108.

McClure, J.W. (2007) International Graduates’ Cross-Cultural Adjustment; Experiences, Coping Strategies, and Suggested Programmatic Responses. Teaching in Higher Education, 12(2); 199–217.

Mitchell, T. and Carroll, J. (2008) Academic and Research Misconduct in the PhD: Issues for Students and Supervisors. Nurse Education Today, 28: 218–226.

16.3.7 Issues of Language and Communication

Andrade, M.S. (2006) International Students in English-Speaking Universities: Adjustment Factors. Journal of Research in International Education, 5(2):131–54.

Bitchener, J. and Basturkmen, H. (2006) Perceptions of the Difficulties of Postgraduate L2 Thesis Students Writing the Discussion Section. Journal of English for Academic Purposes, 5: 4–18.

Brown (2007) A Consideration of the Challenges Involved in Supervising International Masters Students. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 31(3):239–48.

Brown, L. (2008) The Incidence of Study-Related Stress in International Students in the Initial Stages of the International Sojourn. Journal of Studies in International Education, 12(1): 5–28.

Fallon, G. and Brown, R. (1999) What About the Workers? Academic Staff Opinions About Working With Non-UK Postgraduate Students in Higher Education. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 23:1, 41–52.

Floyd, C. (2011) Critical Thinking in a Second Language. Higher Education Research and Development, 30(3): 289–302.

Gill, J. (2008) Cultural Insight Can Help Tackle Plagiarism. Times Higher Education, 24th April: 11.

Gilmore, J., Strickland, D., Timmerman, B., Maher, M., and Feldon, D. (2010) Weeds in the Flower Garden: An Exploration of Plagiarism in Graduate Students’ Research Proposals and Its Connection to Enculturation, ESL and Contextual Factors. The International Journal for Educational Integrity, 6(1): 13–28.

Guerin, C., Kerr, H. and Green, I. (2015) Supervision Pedagogies: Narratives From the Field. Teaching in Higher Education, 20(1): 107–118.

Hayes, N. (2009) A Cheat, Moi? That’s Unfair. Times Higher Education, 29th January: 26.

Jiang, X., Borg, E. and Borg, M. (2015) Challenges and Coping Strategies for International Publication: Perceptions of Young Scholars in China. Studies in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/03075079:2015.1049144.

Kiley, M. (2000) Providing Timely and Appropriate Support for International Students – in G.Wisker (Ed.), Good Practice Working With International Students. Birmingham: Staff and Educational Development Association: 89–108

Kim, Y. (2007) Difficulties in Quality Doctoral Academic Advising: Experiences of Korean Students. Journal of Research in International Education, 6(2) 171–93.

Ku, H‑Y., Lahman, M., Yeh, H‑T. and Cheng, Y‑C. (2008) Into the Academy: Preparing and Mentoring International Doctoral Students. Educational Technology Research and Development, 56: 365–77.

Lei, J. and Hu, G. (2015) Apprenticeship in Scholarly Publishing: A Student Perspective on Doctoral Supervisors’ Roles. Publications 3: 27–42; DOI:103390/publications3010027.

Li, H., Fox, R. and Almarza, D. (2007) Strangers in Stranger Lands: Language, Learning and Culture. International Journal of Progressive Education, 3(1): 6–28.

Magyar, A. and Robinson-Pant, A. (2011) Special Issue on University Internationalisation – Towards Transformative Change in Higher Education. Internationalising Doctoral Research: Developing Theoretical Perspectives on Practice. Teachers and Teaching: Theory and Practice, 17(6): 663–76.

Maher, M. Feldon, D., Timmerman, B. and Chao, J. (2013) Faculty Perceptions of Common Challenges Encountered By Novice Doctoral Writers. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI:10.1080/07294360.2013.863850.

McClure, J. (2005) Preparing a Laboratory-Based Thesis: Chinese International Research Students’ Experiences of Supervision. Teaching in Higher Education, 10(1): 3–16.

Odena, O. and Burgess, H. (2015) How Doctoral Students and Graduates Describe Facilitating Experiences and Strategies for Their Thesis Writing Learning Process: A Qualitative Approach. Studies in Higher Education.

Sawir, E. (2011) Academic Response to International Students and Internationalising the Curriculum; The Impact of Disciplinary Differences. International Journal for Academic Development, 16(1): 45–57.

Scheyvens, R. Wild, K. and Overton, J. (2003) International Students Pursuing Postgraduate Study in Geography: Impediments to Their Learning Experiences. Journal of Geography in Higher Education, 23(3) 309–23.

Seo, S. and Koro-Ljungberg, M. (2005) A Hermeneutical Study of Older Korean Students’ Experiences in American Higher Education: From Confucianism to Western Educational Values. Journal of Studies in International Education,9(2):164–87.

Sutton, A., Taylor, D. and Johnston, C. (2014) A Model for Exploring Student Understandings of Plagiarism. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 38(1): 129–146.

Trice, A. (2003) Faculty Perceptions of Graduate International Students: The Benefits and the Challenges. Journal of Studies in International Education, 7(4): 379–403.

Vieyra, M., Strickland, D. and Timmerman, B. (2013) Patterns in Plagiarism and Patch Writing in Science and Engineering Graduate Students’ Research Proposals. International Journey for Educational Integrity, 9(1): 35–49.

Walsh, E. (2010) A Model of Research Group Microclimate: Environmental and Cultural Factors Affecting the Experience of Overseas Research Students in the UK. Studies in Higher Education, 35(5): 545–60.

Winchester-Seeto, T., Homewood, J., Thogersen, J., Jacenyik-Trawoger,C. Manathunga, C., Reid, A. and Holbrook, A. (2014) Doctoral Supervision in a Cross-Cultural Context: Issues Affecting Supervisors and Candidates. Higher Education Research and Development, 33(5): 620–626.

Wisker, G. and Robinson, G. (2016) Supervisor Well-Being and Identity: Challenges and Strategies. International Journal for Researcher Development. DOI: 10.1108/IJRD-0302016–006.

Holmes, P., Costa, N. and Lopes, B. (2020) The role of supervision in doctoral education: a transversal perspective. In M. Byram and M. Stoicheva (eds.) The Doctorate as Experience in Europe and Beyond: Supervision, language, Identities. Abingdon, Routledge: 213–228.

Knight, S. (2023) How universities can help international students with ​‘digital shock’. University World News, 28^th March.

Liardet, C. and Thompson, L. (2020) Monograph v. manuscript: exploring the factors that influence English L1 and EAL candidates thesis-writing approach. Higher Education Research and Development.

Ma, La Ping Florence, (2020) Writing in English as an additional language: challenges encountered by doctoral students. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2020.1809354.

Advance HE (2022) Equality and Higher Education: Students statistical report 2022.

Beale, D. (2004) Research Days: Support for Part-Time Research Students – Benefits for All.

Cornell, B. (2020) PhD Life: The UK Student Experience. Higher Education Policy Institute Report 131.

Deem, R. and Brehony, K. (2000) Doctoral Students’ Access to Research Cultures; Are Some More Unequal Than Others? Studies in Higher Education, 25(2), 149–65.

Edwards, C. (2010) Beyond Research Skills Training: An Opportunity to Support the Wider ​“Eco-System” of the Part-Time Research Student. International Journal for Researcher Development, 1(4): 314–35.

Evans, T. (2002a) Part-Time Research Students: Are They Producing Knowledge Where It Counts? Higher Education Research and Development, 21(2): 155–65.

Evans, T. (2002b) Part-Time Research Students: The Reserve Army of Research Students for Universities – in M.Kiley and G. Mullins (Eds.) Quality in Postgraduate Research: Integrating Perspectives. Canberra, CELTS, University of Canberra: 138–144.

Gardner, S.K. (2008) Fitting the Mould of Graduate School: A Qualitative Study of Socialisation in Doctoral Education. Innovative Higher Education, 33: 125–138.

Gardner, S.K. (2009) The Development of Doctoral Students: Phases of Challenge and Support, Josey-Bass, San Francisco CA.

Gardner, S.K. and Gopaul, B. (2012) The Part-Time Doctoral Student Experience. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 7: 63–78.

Gattrell, C. (2006) Managing Part-Time Study. Maidenhead, Open University Press

Glaze, J. (2002) PhD Study and the Use of a Reflective Diary: A Dialogue With Self. Reflective Practice 3(2): 153–166.

Grove, J. (2016) PhD Part-Timers: How to Juggle Study and a Career. Times Higher Education, 11^th February: 16.

Hooley, T. and Kulej, M., Edwards, C. and Mahoney, K. (2009) Understanding the Part-Time Researcher Experience. Cambridge, Vitae.

Jamieson, A. Sabates, R., Woodley, A. and Feinstein, L. (2009) The Benefits of Higher Education Study for Part-Time Students. Studies in Higher Education, 34(3): 245–62.

Kember, D., Lee, K., and Li, N. (2001) Cultivating a Sense of Belonging in Part-Time Students. International Journal of Lifelong Education, 20(4): 326–41.

Kiley, M. (2015) ​“I Didn’t Have a Clue What They Were Talking About”: PhD Candidates and Theory. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 52(1): 52–63.

Lahenius, K. and Martinsuo, M. (2009) Students’ Experience of Supervision in Doctoral Education in Industrial Engineering and Management. Industrial Engineering and Management: 2003–2008.

Leonard, D., Becker, R. and Coate, K. (2004) Continuing Professional and Career Development: The Doctoral Experience of Education Alumni At a UK University. Studies in Continuing Education, 26(3): 369–385.

Leonard, D., Becker, R. and Coate, K. (2005) To Prove Myself At the Highest Level: The Benefits of Doctoral Study. Higher Education Research and Development,24(2): 135–49.

McCulloch, A. and Stokes, P. (2008) The Silent Majority: Meeting the Needs of Part-Time Research Students. London, Society for Research into Higher Education.

McKenna, S. (2016) Crossing Conceptual Thresholds in Doctoral Communities. Innovations in Education and Teaching International.

Neumann, D. and Rodwell, J. (2009) The ​“Invisible” Part-Time Research Students: A Case Study of Satisfaction and Completion. Studies in Higher Education, 34(1):55–68.

Offerman, M. (2011) Profile of the Non-Traditional Doctoral Degree Student. New Directions in Adult and Continuing Education, 129: 21–30.

O’Regan, M. (2020) Learning at a Distance but not a Distance Learner: Meeting the Needs of a Diverse Body of Students Post COVID-19. All Ireland Journal of Teaching and Learning in Higher Education, 12(2): 1–9

Pappas, J. and Jerman, J. (2011) Topics for Current and Future Consideration. New Directions in Adult and Continuing Education, 129: 95–103.

Pearson, M. and Ford, L. (1997) Open and Flexible PhD Study and Research. Canberra, Department of Education, Training and Youth Affairs.

Pearson, M., Cumming, J. Evans, T. Mccauley, P. and Ryland, K. (2011) How Shall We Know Them? Capturing the Diversity of Difference in Australian Doctoral Candidates and Their Experiences. Studies in Higher Education, 36(5): 527–542.

Powell, S. and Green, H. (eds.) (2007) The Doctorate World-Wide. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Samuel, M. (2017) The Future of Doctoral Education. In M. Fourie-Maherbe, R. Albertyn, C. Atkinson and E. Bitzer (Eds.) Postgraduate Supervision: foci for the knowledge society. Sun Media: 397–419. DOI 10.18820/9781928357223/24.

Simpson, R. (2009) The Development of the PhD Degree in Britain, 1917–1959, and Since. Lampeter, Wales, The Edmund Mellon Press.

Skakni, I. (2018) Doctoral studies as an initiatory trial; expected and taken-for- granted practices that impede PhD students’ progress. Teaching in Higher Education, DOI 10:1080/13562517.2018.1449742.

Turner, H. (2023) Exploring motivation and satisfaction in part-time students. Studies in Graduate and Postdoctoral Education, 14(2): 171–185. DOI 10.1106/SGPE-12–2021-0068.

Watts, J. (2008) Challenges of Supervising Part-Time PhD Students: Towards Student-Centred Practice. Teaching in Higher Education, 13:3, 369–73.

Albion, P. and Erwee, R. (2011) Preparing for Doctoral Supervision At a Distance. Lessons From Experience. – in C. Madeux, D. Gibson, B. Dodge, M.Kochler, P. Mishra and C. Owens (Eds.) Research Highlights in Technology and Teacher Education 2011. Society for IT and Teacher Education (SITE). Chesapeake, Virginia

Andrew, M. (2012) Supervising Doctorates At a Distance: Three Trans-Tasman Stories. Quality Assurance in Education, 20(1): 42–53.

Butcher, J. and Semininski, S. (2006) The Challenge of a Distance Learning Professional Doctorate in Education. Open Learning, 21(1): 59–69.

Carpenter, J., Wetheridge, L, Tanner, S., Smith, N. (2012) Researchers of Tomorrow: The Research Behaviour of Generation Y Doctoral Students. JISC and British Library. 

Deshpande, A. (2017) Faculty best practices to support students in the ​‘Virtual Doctoral Land’, Higher Education for the Future, 4(1): 12–30.

Dowling, R. and Wilson, M. (2015) Digital Doctorates? An Exploratory Study of PhD Candidates’ Use of Online Tools. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 54(1): 76–86.

Erichsen, E., Bolliger, D. and Halupa, C. (2012) Student Satisfaction With Graduate Supervision in Doctoral Programmes Primarily Delivered in Distance Education Settings. Studies in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2012.709496.

Geurin, C. and Aithison, C. (2021) Doctoral writing and remote supervision: What the literature tells us. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 58(6): 624–634.

Huet, I. and Casanova, D. (2020) Exploring the professional development of online and distance doctoral supervisors. Innovations in Education and Teaching International DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2020.1742764.

Konings, K., Popa, D., Gerken, M., Giesbers, B., Rientes, B., van der Vlueten,C.,and van Marrienboer, J. (2016) Improving Supervision for Students At a Distance: Videoconferencing for Group Meetings. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 53(4): 388–399.

Kozar, O., and Lum, J. (2015) Online Doctoral Writing Groups: Do Facilitators Or Communication Modes Make a Difference? Quality in Higher Education, 21(1): 38–51

Kumar, S. and Johnson, M. (2017) Online mentoring of dissertations: the role of structure and support. Studies in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/03075079.2017.1337736.

Maor, D., Ensor, J, and Fraser, B. (2015) Doctoral Supervision in Virtual Spaces: A Review of Research of Web-Based Tools to Develop Collaborative Supervision. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI 10.1080/07294360.2015.1121206.

Maor, D. and Cirrie, J. (2017) The use of technology in postgraduate supervision pedagogy in two Australian universities. International Journal of Educational Technology in Higher Education, 14(1), DOI: 10.1.1186/s41239-017‑0046‑1.

Nasiri, F. and Mafakheri, F. (2015) Postgraduate Research Supervision At a Distance: A Review of Challenges and Strategies. Studies in Higher Education, 40(10): 1962–1969.

Neves, J. (2022) Postgraduate Research Experience Survey 2022: sector results report. Advance HE.

Odena, O. and Burgess, H. (2015) How Doctoral Students and Graduates Describe Facilitating Experiences and Strategies for Their Thesis Writing Learning Process: A Qualitative Approach. Studies in Higher Education.

Offerman, M. (2011) Profile of the Non-Traditional Doctoral Degree Student. New Directions in Adult and Continuing Education, 129: 21–30.

Palmer, C. and Gillaspy, E. (2021) Digital shifting in doctoral supervision: Different routes to the same destination. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 58(6): 672–681.

Pappas, J. and Jerman, J. (2011) Topics for Current and Future Consideration. New Directions in Adult and Continuing Education, 129: 95–103.

Pearson, M. and Ford, L. (1997) Open and Flexible PhD Study and Research. Canberra, Department of Education, Training and Youth Affairs.

Sussex, R. (2008) Technological Options in Supervising Remote Research Students. Higher Education 55: 121–137.

Terrell, S., Synder, M. and Dringus, L. (2009) The Development, Validation and Application of the Doctoral Student Connectedness Scale. Internet and Higher Education, 12: 112–116.

Torka, M, (2021) The transition from in-person to online supervision: Does the interaction between doctoral advisors and candidates change? Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 58(6): 659–671.

Wells Singleton, H, and Session, C. (2011) Faculty Concerns Related to Distance Learning Within Non-Traditional Doctoral Programs. New Directions for Adult and Continuing Education, 129: 31–41.

Zvavahera, P., and Masimba, F. (2019) The use of information and communication technology in supervising open and distance learning PhD students. Ukrainian Journal of Educational Studies and Information Technology, 7(3). DOI:10.32919/uesit.2019.03.04

Baker, V. and Pifer, M. (2011) The Role of Relationships in the Transition From Doctoral to Independent Scholar. Studies in Continuing Education, 35(1): 5–17.

Becher, T., Henkel, M., and Kogan, M. (1994) Graduate Education in Britain. London: Jessica Kingsley. 

Can, G. and Walker, A. (2011) A Model for Doctoral Students’ Perceptions and Attitudes Towards Written Feedback for Academic Writing. Research in Higher Education 52: 508–536.

Carter, S. (2008) Examining the Doctoral Thesis: A Discussion. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 45(4): 365–74.

Diezmann, C. (2005) Supervision and Scholarly Writing: Writing to Learn – Learning to Write. Reflective Practice, 6(4): 443–457.

Dunleavy, P. (2003) Authoring a PhD. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.

Duxbury, L. (2012) Opening the Door: Portals to Good Supervision of Creative Practice-Led Research. Allpress, R., Barnacle, L. Duxbury, L. and E. Grierson (Eds) Supervisory Practice for Postgraduate Research in Art, Architecture and Design. Rotterdam, Sense 15:23

Gattrell, C. (2006) Managing Part-Time Study. Maidenhead, Open University Press.

Golding, C. (2017) Advice for writing a thesis (based on what examiners do). Open Review of Educational Research, 4(1): 46–60

Golding, C., Sharmini, S. and Lazarovitch, A. (2013) What Examiners Do: What Thesis Students Should Know. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, DOI:10.1080/02602938.2013.859230.

Hockey, J. (1996) A Contractual Solution to Problems in the Supervision of PhD Degrees in the UK. Studies in Higher Education, 21 (3): 359–71.

Houston, G. (2022) The Role of Supervisors in Preparing Doctoral Researchers for the Final Examination. In Osterline, M‑L., Denicolo, P and Apelgren. B‑M. (Eds.) Doctoral Education as if People Matter. Leiden, Brill: 126–141.

Humphrey, R. and Simpson, R. (2012) Writes of Passage: Writing Up Qualitative Data as a Threshold Concept in Doctoral Research. Teaching in Higher Education, 17(6): 735–46.

Humphrey, R. and Simpson, B. (2013) Negotiating a ​“Scary Gap”: Doctoral Candidate, ​“Writing Up” Qualitative Data and the Contemporary Supervisory Relationship. Journal of Education and Training Studies, 1(1):1–10.

Institute of Professional Editors (2010) Guidelines for Editing Research Theses.

Institute of Professional Editors (2010) Editing Academic Theses.

Institute of Professional Editors (2010) Engaging an Editor for Your Thesis.

Institute of Professional Editors (2010) When Yours Student Engages an Editor.

James, R. and Baldwin, G. (1999) Eleven Practices of Effective Supervisors. Melbourne: Centre for the Study of Higher Education and the School of Graduate Studies, University of Melbourne.

Kamler, B. and Thompson, P. (2006) Helping Doctoral Students Write: Pedagogies for Supervision. Routledge, London.

Kiley, M. (2009) Identifying Threshold Concepts and Proposing Strategies to Support Doctoral Candidates. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 46 (3): 293–304.

Kiley, M. (2015) ​“I Didn’t Have a Clue What They Were Talking About”: PhD Candidates and Theory. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 52(1): 52–63.

Kumar, V. and Sanderson, L. (2020) The effects of acknowledgements in doctoral theses on examiners. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 57(3): 285–295.

Lindsay, S. (2015) What Works for Doctoral Students in Completing Their Thesis? Teaching in Higher Education, 20(2): 183–96.

Lines, L. (2015) Substantive Editing as a Form of Plagiarism Among Postgraduate Students in Australia. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, DOI 10.1080/02602938.2015.1013919.

Maher, M. Feldon, D., Timmerman, B. and Chao, J. (2013) Faculty Perceptions of Common Challenges Encountered By Novice Doctoral Writers. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI:10.1080/07294360.2013.863850.

Murray, R. (2011) How to Write a Thesis. 3^rd Ed. Buckingham, Open University Press.

Paltridge, B. (2002) Thesis and Dissertation Writing: An Examination of Published Advice and Actual Practice. English for Specific Purposes, 21(2): 125–43.

Taylor, S. (2016) Managing Your Doctorate – in T. Greenfield with S. Greener (Eds.) Research Methods for Postgraduates. London, Wiley: 13–33.

Torrance, M. and Thomas, G. (1994) The Development of Writing Skills in Doctoral Research Students – in R. Burgess (Ed.) Postgraduate Education and Training in the Social Sciences. London: Jessica Kingsley: 105–123.

Trafford, V. and Lesham, S. (2009) Doctorateness as a Threshold Concept. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 46(3): 305–16.

Wolff, L. (2010) Learning Through Writing: Reconceptualising the Research Supervision Process. International Journal of Teaching and Learning in Higher Education, 22(3): 229–237.

Alexander, D. and Davis, I. (2018) The PhD system under pressure: an examiner’s viewpoint. Quality Assurance in Education, 27(1): 2–12.

Anonymous (2017b) ​‘PhD students are often made to feel that they are a huge burden on their supervisors and they are frequently ignored and unsupported’. Times Higher Education, 1^st June: 39

British Psychological Society and the Universities and Colleges Staff Development Agency (1996) Guidelines for the Assessment of the PhD in Psychology and Related Disciplines. Sheffield, Universities and Colleges Staff Development Agency.

Denicolo, P. (2003) Assessing the PhD: A Constructive View of Criteria. Quality Assurance in Education, 11(2): 84–91.

Duxbury, L. (2012) Opening the Door: Portals to Good Supervision of Creative Practice-Led Research. Allpress, R., Barnacle, L. Duxbury, L. and E. Grierson (Eds) Supervisory Practice for Postgraduate Research in Art, Architecture and Design. Rotterdam, Sense 15:23

Green, H. and Powell, S. (2005) Doctoral Study in Contemporary Higher Education. Buckingham: Open University Press. 

Hodgson, D. (2020) Helping students understand PhD thesis examination expectations: A framework and tool for supervision. Active Learning in Higher Education, 21(1): 51–63.

Holbrook, A. Bourke, S. Lovat, T. and Dally, K. (2004) Investigating PhD Thesis Examination Reports. International Journal of Educational Research, 41(2): 98–120

Houston, G. (2022) The Role of Supervisors in Preparing Doctoral Researchers for the Final Examination. In Osterline, M‑L., Denicolo, P and Apelgren. B‑M. (Eds.) Doctoral Education as if People Matter. Leiden, Brill: 126–141.

Kobayashi, S., and Emmeche, C. (2023) What makes a good PhD thesis? Norms of science as reflected in written assessments of PhD theses. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, DOI: 10.1080/026029382023.2200917.

Lovitts, B.E. (2007) Making the Implicit Explicit: Creating Performance Expectations for the Dissertation. Sterling, Virginia, Stylus.

Mullins, G. and Kiley, M. (2002) It’s a PhD, Not a Nobel Prize: How Experienced Examiners Assess Research Degrees. Studies in Higher Education, 27(4): 369–386.

Wisker, G. (2001) The Postgraduate Research Handbook. Houndsmills, Palgrave

Wisker, G. and Kiley, M. (2014) Professional Learning: Lessons for Supervision From Doctoral Examining. International Journal for Academic Development, 19(8):125–138.

Wolf, S. (2013) Bribe and cheat to get a doctoral degree in Germany? In G. Sweeney, K. Despota, and Linder, S. (eds) Global Corruption Report: Education, Transparency International. Abingdon, Routledge: 178–185.

Bogle, D. (2015) Speaking up for the public PhD Viva. Times Higher Education, October 22^nd.

Gibney, E. (2012) For nothing: are vivas behind the times? Times Higher Education, October 25^th.

Gibney, E. (2013) Are PhD vivas still fit for purpose? Times Higher Education, April 25^th.

Gove, J, (2021) Wolf thesis earns Oxford criticism. Times Higher Education, 29th April: 7.

Kumar, V., Sanderson, L. and Kaur, A. (2020) Investigating the role of convenors in the PhD viva. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education. DOI: 10.1080/02602939.2020.1841092.

Lantsoght, E. (2021) Students’ Perceptions of Doctoral Defense Formats. Education Sciences. https//doi.org/10.3390/educsci11090519.

Lantsoght, E. (2022a) Doctoral defence formats. Studies in Higher Education.

Lantsoght, E. (2022b) Effectiveness of Doctoral Defense Preparation Methods. Education Sciences. https//doi.org/10.3390/educsci12070473.

Morgan, D. (2022) The PhD viva ritual: a critical autobiographical account.. In R. Twinley and G. Letherby (eds.) The Doctoral Journey as an Emotional, Embodied, Political Experience. London, Routledge: 127–133.

van Teijlingen, E., Simkhada, B., REgmi, P., Simkhaa, P., Hundley, V. and Poudel, K. (2022) Reflections on Variations in Phd Viva Regualtions: ​“And the options are..”. Journal of Education and Research, 12 (2): 61–74.

Alexander, D. and Davis, I. (2018) The PhD system under pressure: an examiner’s viewpoint. Quality Assurance in Education, 27(1): 2–12.

Bourke, S. Hattie, J. and Anderson, L. (2004) Predicting Examiner Recommendations on PhD Theses. International Journal of Educational Research, 41(2): 178–94.

Brown, K. and Mountford-Zimdars, A. (2017) Exploring academic hiring and life in humanities and social sciences at an English research university through a PhD students-as-partners project. Studies in Graduate and Postdoctoral Education, 8(1): 15–29.

Denicolo, P., Duke, D. and Reeves, J. (2019) Supervising to Inspire Doctoral Researchers. Sage, London.

Denicolo, P., Duke, D. and Reeves, J. (2020) Delivering Inspiring Doctoral Assessment. Sage, London.

Green, H. and Powell, S. (2005) Doctoral Study in Contemporary Higher Education. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Grove, J. (2018) PhD vival rule is ​‘unfair on female academics’, Times Higher Education, 18^th October: 9–10.

Grove, J. (2019) Reliability of PhD is under threat, warn professors. Times Higher Education, 14th March: 6–7.

Hackley, C. (2012) The Kindness of Strangers. Times Higher Education, 24^th May: 41–42.

Harrison, N., Trudgett, M. and Page, S. (2011) The Dissertation Examination: Identifying Critical Factors in the Success of Indigenous Australian Doctoral Students. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 42(1): 115–127.

Irvine, G. (2012) On Tenterhooks: A Study of the Time Gap Between Submission and Results of Postgraduate Theses. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 34(2): 185–86.

Jazvac-Martek, M., Chen, S. and McAlpine, L. (2011) Tracking the Doctoral Student Experience Over Time: Cultivating Agency in Diverse Spaces – in L. McAlpine and C. Amundsen (Eds.) Doctoral Education: Research-Based Strategies for Doctoral Students, Supervisors and Administrators. London, Springer: 17–36.

Joyner, R. (2003) The Selection of External Examiners for Research Degrees. Quality in Higher Education, 11(2): 123–27.

Kiley, M. and Mullins, G. (2004) Examining the Examiners: How Inexperienced Examiners Approach the Assessment of Research Theses. International Journal of Educational Research, 41(2): 121–35

Kiley, M. (2009) ​“You Don’t Want a Smart Alec”: Selecting Examiners to Assess Doctoral Dissertations. Studies in Higher Education, 34(8): 889–903.

Kyvik, S. and Thune, T. (2015) Assessing the Quality of PhD Dissertations. A Survey of External Committee Members. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 40(5): 768–82.

Lyall, C., Meagher, L. and Tait, J. (2008) A Short Guide to Supervising Interdisciplinary PhDs, Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation Briefing Note (Number 4). Institute for the Study of Science Technology and Innovation. Edinburgh.

McAlpine, L. and Amundsen, C. (2011) To Be or Not to Be? The Challenges of Learning Academic Work. In L. McAlpine and C. Amundsen (eds.) Doctoral Education: Research-Based Strategies for Doctoral Students, Supervisors and Administrators. London, Springer: 1–14.

McWilliam, E., Singh, P.and Taylor, P. (2002) Doctoral Education, Danger and Risk Management. Higher Education Research and Development, 21(2), 119–129.

Mullins, G. and Kiley, M. (2002) It’s a PhD, Not a Nobel Prize: How Experienced Examiners Assess Research Degrees. Studies in Higher Education 27(4): 369–386.

Nir., A. and Bogler, R. (2021) International examiners’ participation of the Viva: a ritual or an actual indicator of research quality? Quality Assurance in Education Doi 101108/QAE-01–2021-0005.

Phillips, E. (1994) The Quality of the PhD – in R. Burgess (Ed.), Postgraduate Education and Training in the Social Sciences. London: Jessica Kinsley.

Phillips, E. and Pugh, D. (2010) How to Get a PhD. 5^th Ed. Buckingham: OpenUniversity Press.

Roed, J. (2012) Labour of Love: Emotions and Identities in Doctoral Supervision. EdD. Thesis, University of Sussex. Available online at http://sro.sussex.ac.uk/42949/.

Wisker, G. (2001) The Postgraduate Research Handbook. Houndsmills, Palgrave.

Watts, J. (2011) Preparing Doctoral Candidates for the Viva: Issues for Students and Supervisors. Journal of Further and Higher Education, 36(3): 371–81.

Bedwell, S. and Burcher, I. (2022) How to Excel in Your Doctoral Viva. Palgrave-Macmillan, Chm, Switzerland.

Becher, T., Henkel, M., and Kogan, M. (1994) Graduate Education in Britain. London: Jessica Kingsley.

Burnham, P. (1997) Surviving the Viva – in P. Burnham (Ed.), Surviving the Research Process in Politics. London: Pinter.193–200.

Chen, S. (2011) Making Sense of the Doctoral Dissertation Defence: A Student- Experience-Based Perspective. In L. McAlpine and C. Amundsen (eds.) Doctoral Education: Research-Based Strategies for Doctoral Students, Supervisors and Administrators. London, Springer: 97–113.

Corazzi, M. and Jin, L. (2021) The Doctoral Viva: Questions for, with and to Candidates (or supervisors). International Journal of Education and Literary Studies.

Fitzpatrick, J., Secrist, J., and Wright, D. (1998) Secrets for a Successful Dissertation. London: Sage 

Green, H. and Powell, S. (2005) Doctoral Study in Contemporary Higher Education. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Harding, S‑A. (2009) Training for the Viva Examination. The Interpreter and Translator Trainer 3(1): 29–48.

Hartley, J. and Fox, C. (2004) Assessing the Mock Viva; The Experiences of British Doctoral Students. Studies in Higher Education, 29(6): 727–38.

Hartley, J. and Jory, S. (2000) Lifting the Veil on the Viva: The Experiences of Psychology PhD Candidates in the UK. Psychology Teaching Review, 9 (2):76–90.

Houston, G. (2022) The Role of Supervisors in Preparing Doctoral Researchers for the Final Examination. In Osterline, M‑L., Denicolo, P and Apelgren. B‑M. (Eds.) Doctoral Education as if People Matter. Leiden, Brill: 126–141.

Kumar, V., Kaur, A. and Sanderson, L. (2022) PhD orals from the convenor’s perspective: implications for academics and candidates, International Journal for Academic Development. DOI: 10.1080/1360144X.2022.2051516.

Kumar, V., Kaur, A., Sharmini, S. and Noman, M. (2022) ​‘Smile and nod’ or more? Reassessing the role of the silent supervisor in the doctoral viva. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 17: 263–277.

Lantsoght, E. (2022b) Effectiveness of Doctoral Defense Preparation Methods. Education Sciences. https//doi.org/10.3390/educsci12070473.

Murray, R. (2003) Students’ Questions and Their Implications for the Viva. Quality in Higher Education, 11(2): 109–113.

Murray, R. (2009) How to Survive Your Viva. 2^nd Ed. Buckingham, Open University Press.

Trafford, V.N. (2003) Questions in Doctoral Vivas: Views From the Inside. Quality Assurance in Education, 11 (2): 114–122.

Tinker, P. and Jackson, C. (2002) In the Dark? Preparing for the PhD Viva. Quality Assurance in Education, 10(2): 86–97.

Wellington, J. (2010) Supporting Students’ Preparation for Their Viva: Their Pre-Conceptions and Implications for Practice. Teaching in Higher Education, 15(1): 71–84.

Andrews, R., Borg., E., Boyd Davis, S., Domingo, M. and England, J. (2012) Introduction – in R. Andrews, E. Borg, S. Boyd Davis, M. Domingo, and J. England (Eds) Sage Handbook of Doctoral Dissertations and Theses. London, Sage.

Anonymous (2017c) ​‘The degree was not awarded. Yet years later I discovered evidence that the viva had been deliberately biased. It’s a serious matter – so how would the university respond? Times Higher Education, 1^st June: 41.

Baldacchino, G. (1995) Reflections on the Status of a Doctoral Defence. Journal of Graduate Education, 1(1): 71–76.

Carter, S. (2011) English as an Additional Language (EAL) Viva Voce. The EAL Doctoral Oral Examination Experience. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 37(3): 273–84.

Clarke, G. and Lunt. I. (2014) The Concept of Originality in the PhD: How is It Interpreted by Examiners? Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 39(7): 803–820.

Croussard, B. (2011) The doctoral viva voce as a cultural practice: the gendered production of academic subjects. Gender and Education, 23(3): 313–329.

Dally, K., Holbrook, A. Graham, A. and Lawry, M. (2005) The Processes and Parameters of Fine Art PhD Examination. International Journal of Educational Research 41(2) 136–62.

Delamont, S., Atkinson, P., and Parry, O. (2000) The Doctoral Experience: Success and Failure in Graduate School. London: Falmer.

Denicolo, P., Duke, D. and Reeves, J. (2020) Delivering Inspiring Doctoral Assessment. Sage, London.

DiscoverPhDs (undated) PhD failure rate – A Study of 26,076 PhD Candidates.

Frick, L. (2011) Facilitating Creativity in Doctoral Education: A Resource for Supervisors – in V Kumar and A Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional, and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press: 123–127.

Grabbe, L. (2003) The Trials of Being a PhD External Examiner. Quality Assurance in Education, 11(2): 128–33.

Green, H. and Powell, S. (2005) Doctoral Study in Contemporary Higher Education. Buckingham: Open University Press.

Griffiths, G. (2021) Virtual viva: a PhD lockdown story. Liverpool John Moores University.

Grove, J. (2016) Get Ready for PhD: The Musical. Times Higher Education, 2^nd June:16.

Holbrook, A. Bourke, S., Lovat, T. and Dally, K. (2004) Investigating PhD Thesis Examination Reports. International Journal of Educational Research,41: 98–120.

Houston, G. (2021) Doctoral examiners’ judgements: do examiners agree on doctoral attributes and how important are professional and personal characteristics? In A. Lee and R. Bongaardt (Eds.) The Future of Doctoral Research. London, Routledge: 263–276.

Irvine, G. (2012) On Tenterhooks: A Study of the Time Gap Between Submission and Results of Postgraduate Theses. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 34(2): 185–86

Jackson, C., and Tinkler, P. (2001) Back to Basics: A Consideration of the Purposes of the PhD Viva. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 26(4): 355–366.

Jump (2012) Examination of Mental Anguish. Times Higher Education, 6^th September: 11.

Kiley, M. and Mullins, G. (2004) Examining the Examiners: How Inexperienced Examiners Approach the Assessment of Research Theses. International Journal of Educational Research, 41(2): 121–35.

Kyvik, S. and Thune, T. (2015) Assessing the Quality of PhD Dissertations. A Survey of External Committee Members. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 40(5): 768–82.

Macleod, K. and Holdridge, L. (2004) The Doctorate in Fine Art: The Importance of Exemplars to the Research Culture. Journal of Art and Design Education, 23(2): 155–168.

Morley, L., Leonard, D., & David, M. (2002) Variations in Vivas; Quality and Equality in British PhD Assessments. Studies in Higher Education, 37(3), 263–73.

Morley, L., Leonard, D., & David, M. (2003) Quality and Equality in British PhD Assessment. Quality Assurance in Education, 11(2): 64–72

Mullins, G. and Kiley, M. (2002) It’s a PhD, Not a Nobel Prize: How Experienced Examiners Assess Research Degrees. Studies in Higher Education 27(4): 369–386.

Neville, B. (2008) Creating a Research Community. Qualitative Research Journal, 8(1): 37–46.

Nir., A. and Bogler, R. (2021) International examiners’ participation of the Viva: a ritual or an actual indicator of research quality? Quality Assurance in Education Doi 101108/QAE-01–2021-0005.

Oakley, S. (2021) Making a Remote Viva Work for You. University of Glasgow Blog.

Park, C. (2003) Levelling the Playing Field: Towards Best Practice in the Doctoral Viva. Higher Education Review 36(1): 47–67.

Partington, J., Brown, G. and Gordon, G. (1993) Handbook for External Examiners in Higher Education. Sheffield: UK Universities and Colleges Staff Development Agency.

Pearce, L. (2005) How to Examine a Thesis. Buckingham: Open University Press and Society for Research into Higher Education.

Poole, B. (2015) Examining the doctoral viva: Perspectives from a sample of UK Academics. London Review of Education, 13(3): 92–105.

Powell, S. and Green, H. (2003) Research Degree Examining: Quality Issues of Principle and Practice. Quality Assurance in Education, 11(2): 55–63.

Powell, S. and McCauley, C. (2002) Research Degree Examining – Common Principles and Divergent Practices. Quality Assurance in Education 10(2): 104–115.

Powell, S. and McCauley, C. (2003) The Process of Examining Research Degrees: Some Issues of Quality. Quality Assurance in Education 11(2): 73–83.

Quality Assurance Agency (2021a) Advice on Doctoral Standards for Research Students and Supervisors.

Sharmini, S. and Kumar, V. (2017) Examiners’ commentary on thesis with publications. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, DOI: 10.1080/14703297.2017.1294491.

Sharmini, S., Spronken-Smith, R. Golding, C. and Harland, T. (2014) Assessing the Doctoral Thesis When It Includes Published Work. Assessment and Evaluation in Higher Education, 40(1): 89–102.

Sikes, P. (2017) And then he threatened to kill himself: nightmare viva stories as opportunities for learning. Qualitative Research Journal, 17(4): 230–242.

Sorros, J.C., Willis, R.J., Fisher, Robyn, and Storen, Adrian (2005) DBA Examination Procedures and Protocols. Journal of Higher Education Policy and Management, 27(2): 151–72

Tinkler, P. and Jackson,C. (2000) Examining the Doctorate: Institutional Policy and the PhD Examination Process in Britain. Studies in Higher Education, 25(2):167–80.

Tinkler, P. and Jackson, C. (2004) The Doctoral Examination Process: A Handbook for Students, Examiners and Supervisors. Buckingham, Open University Press and Society for Research into Higher Education.

Trafford, V.N. (2003) Questions in Doctoral Vivas: Views From the Inside. Quality Assurance in Education, 11 (2): 114–122.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2021) Covid-19 Impact on Assessment of Research Degrees.

Wallace, S. (undated) Figuratively Speaking: Six Accounts of the PhD Viva. Quality Assurance in Education, 11(2): 100–8.

Wisker, G., Highman, L., Spronken-Smith, R. and Waghorne, J. (2022) Across time and space: Examiner and candidate experiences of online doctoral vivas. Innovations in Education and Teaching International. DOI: 10/1080/14703297.2021.2022528.

Bryan, B, and Guccione, K. (2018) Was it worth it? A qualitative exploration into graduate perceptions of doctoral value. Higher Education Research and Development, DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2018.1479378.

Dally, K., Holbrook, A. Lovat, T. and Fairbairn, H. (2020) Supervisor perspectives on the end-stage’ of the doctoral examination process. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI: 10.1080/07294360.2020.1847049.

Dally, K. Holbrook A., Lovat, T. and Fairbairn, H. (2022) Supervisor perspectives on the ​‘end-stage’ of the doctoral examination process. Higher Education Research and Development, 41(2): 315–329.

Denicolo, P., Duke, D. and Reeves, J. (2020) Delivering Inspiring Doctoral Assessment. Sage, London.

Hasgall, A., Saenan, B. and Borrell-Damian, L. (2019) Doctoral education in Europe today: approaches and institutional structures. Geneva, European Universities Association. 

Kumar, V., Kaur, A. and Sanderson, L. (2022) PhD orals from the convenor’s perspective: implications for academics and candidates, International Journal for Academic Development. DOI: 10.1080/1360144X.2022.2051516.

Aspland, T., Edwards, H., O’Leary, J., and Ryan, Y. (1999) Tracking New Directions in the Evaluation of Postgraduate Supervision. Innovative Higher Education, 24(2): 127–147.

Australian Council of Graduate Research (2017) AGCR Awards.

Cornell, B. (2020) PhD Life: The UK Student Experience. Higher Education Policy Institute Report 131.

Douglas, D. (2003) Reflections on Research Supervision: A Grounded Theory Case of Reflective Practice. Research in Post-Compulsory Education, 8(2): 213–29.

Ginns. P., Marsh, H., Behnia, M., Cheng, J. and Scalas, L. (2009) Using Postgraduate Students’ Evaluations of Research Experience to Benchmark Departments and Faculties: Issues and Challenges. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 79: 577–598.

Hermann, K. and Wichmann-Hansen, G. (2017) Validation of the quality in PhD processes questionnaire. Studies in Graduate and Postdoctoral Education, 8(2): 189–204.

Heyns, T., Bresser, P., Buys, T., Coetzee, I., Korkie, E., White, Z. and McCormack, B. (2019) Twelve tips for supervisors to move towards person-centred research supervision in health care sciences. Medical Teacher, DOI: 10.1080/0142159X.2018.1533241.

Hill, G. (2011) Diffracting the Practices of Research Supervision – in V. Kumar and A. Lee (Eds.) Doctoral Education in International Context: Connecting Local, Regional and Global Perspectives. Malaysia, Universiti Putra Malaysia Press.

Hillebrand, H. and Leysinger, C. (2023) LERU’s view on holistic doctoral supervision. League of European Research Universities, Advance Paper No. 29.

Holmes, P., Reynolds, J. and Chaplin, M. (2020) Durham University, United Kingdom. In M. Byram and M. Stoicheva (eds.) The Doctorate as Experience in Europe and Beyond: Supervision, language, Identities. Abingdon, Routledge: 52–88.

Johnson, L., Sampson, K., Comer, K. and Brogt, E. (2016) Using Doctoral Experience Survey Data to Support Developments in Postgraduate Supervision and Support. International Journal of Doctoral Studies, 11: 185–203.

Lee, A. and McKenzie, J. (2011) Evaluating Doctoral Supervision: Tensions in Eliciting Students’ Perspectives. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 48(1): 69–78.

Lie, K. and Pang, V. (2018) The Postgraduate Research Experience in Malaysia. in D. Neubauer and P. Buasuwan (eds.) Asia Pacific Graduate Education. New York, Palgrave Macmillan: 93–116.

McCarthy, G., Hegarty, J., Savage, E. and Fitzpatrick, J. (2010) PhD Away Days: a component of PhD supervision. International Nursing Review, 57: 415–418.

McCulloch, A., Kumar, V., van Schalkwyk, S., and Wisker, G. Excellence in doctoral supervision: an examination of authoritative sources across four countries in search of performance higher than competence. Quality in Higher Education, 

Neumann, R. (2003) The Doctoral Education Experience: Diversity and Complexity. Australian Government, Department of Education, Science and Training. Canberra.

Pearson, M. (1996) Professionalising PhD Education to Enhance the Quality of the Student Experience. Higher Education 32(3) 303–20.

Pearson, M. and Kayrooz, C. (2004) Enabling Critical Reflection on Research Supervisory Practice. International Journal for Academic Development 9(1),99–116.

Sampson, K., Johnson, L., Comer, K, and Brogt, E. (2015) Developing Evidence for Action on the Postgraduate Experience: An Effective Local Instrument to Move Beyond Benchmarking. Higher Education Research and Development. DOI:10.1080/07294360/2015.1087469.

Taylor, S, and McCulloch. A. (2017) Mapping the landscape of awards for research supervision: A comparison of Australia and the UK. Innovations in Education and Teaching International, 54(6): 601–614.

UK Council for Graduate Education (2021) UK Research Supervision Survey 2021 Report.

Zuber-Skerritt, O. and Roche, V. (2004) A Constructivist Model for Evaluating Postgraduate Supervision: A Case Study. Quality Assurance in Education,12(2): 82–93.